in_o the_o flower_n and_o some_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o fruit_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a sort_n some_o fade_v away_o soon_o some_o late_a according_a to_o their_o sundry_a accident_n for_o some_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n other_o by_o noisome_a fly_n and_o some_o through_o diverse_a kind_n of_o creep_a thing_n which_o breed_v in_o the_o fruit_n itself_o again_o some_o be_v shake_v down_o violent_o either_o through_o great_a &_o mighty_a shower_n huge_a storm_n bluster_a wind_n or_o else_o by_o hail_n and_o tempest_n be_v pluck_v forcible_o from_o the_o tree_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o ripeness_n nature_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o for_o although_o in_o our_o former_a speech_n we_o hear_v what_o order_n nature_n usual_o follow_v in_o natural_a thing_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v also_o this_o very_a difference_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v betwixt_o natural_a death_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v violent_a death_n for_o as_o amongst_o man_n all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o old_a age_n but_o many_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o way_n so_o be_v it_o with_o estate_n we_o see_v some_o man_n ascend_v up_o through_o all_o degree_n even_o until_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n descend_v again_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o period_n of_o all_o but_o we_o see_v other_o that_o be_v stay_v in_o ascend_v or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v sudden_o throw_v down_o moreover_o among_o those_o fruit_n which_o attain_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o ripen_v but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a season_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o soon_a ripe_a be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o quick_o go_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v more_o miserable_a not_o only_o then_o the_o estate_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o then_o that_o of_o tree_n for_o as_o tree_n decay_v yearly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o flower_n fruit_n and_o leaf_n so_o they_o be_v yearly_o renew_v whereas_o many_o man_n perish_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o renew_v again_o to_o glory_n for_o although_o they_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o another_o life_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v without_o some_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o when_o the_o great_a and_o most_o skilful_a philosopher_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a personage_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a go_v about_o to_o comfort_n either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o chief_o in_o death_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o humane_a philosophy_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n albeit_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o also_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n general_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v some_o doubt_n in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n therefore_o when_o such_o as_o excel_v other_o among_o they_o labour_v to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v man_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o they_o use_v for_o their_o principal_a reason_n this_o disiunctive_a speech_n death_n say_v either_o man_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o he_o remain_v afterward_o if_o he_o perish_v altogether_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o continue_v still_o than_o he_o feel_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o death_n hurt_v he_o not_o but_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o he_o be_v necessary_o subject_a in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o some_o part_n of_o he_o abide_v still_o so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o then_o be_v death_n no_o death_n unto_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a unto_o he_o see_v his_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o be_v man_n live_v and_o abide_v whole_a and_o sound_a now_o these_o be_v very_o lean_a and_o slender_a consolation_n for_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o death_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o thereby_o bring_v upon_o man_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o a_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o well_o knit_v together_o can_v be_v make_v and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o all_o this_o without_o grief_n now_o if_o they_o perish_v both_o together_o the_o evil_a that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v now_o can_v any_o body_n call_v that_o thing_n excellent_a which_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o which_o have_v a_o be_v fade_v incontinent_o but_o what_o a_o horror_n be_v it_o to_o a_o man_n only_o to_o think_v of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v his_o horror_n be_v increase_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o must_v so_o vanish_v away_o by_o death_n that_o no_o part_n of_o he_o afterward_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o be_v then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o what_o profit_n arise_v to_o he_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v beast_n more_o than_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n serve_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o also_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v he_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v a_o beast_n for_o see_v beast_n have_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o reason_n to_o conceive_v and_o know_v what_o a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o to_o live_v they_o have_v no_o such_o vehement_a apprehension_n either_o of_o death_n as_o man_n have_v or_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o blockish_a and_o brutish_a man_n be_v the_o less_o miserable_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a spirit_n they_o have_v and_o the_o more_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a shall_v they_o be_v instead_o of_o receive_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o despite_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n then_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o for_o those_o grace_n and_o benefit_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adourn_v mankind_n we_o see_v how_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o they_o that_o consider_v in_o man_n this_o present_a life_n only_o and_o go_v no_o further_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v atheist_n therefore_o some_o
who_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o beast_n after_o the_o same_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o by_o their_o sense_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o other_o point_n also_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v of_o he_o how_o he_o find_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v choke_v near_o to_o the_o mountain_n veswius_n with_o smoke_n death_n and_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o consolation_n he_o find_v in_o death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a good_a of_o nature_n whereby_o he_o show_v how_o small_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n taâ—_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o work_n therein_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o know_v he_o no_o better_o he_o call_v her_o stepmother_n and_o cruel_a mother_n see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o philosophy_n the_o great_a good_a which_o she_o bring_v to_o man_n be_v death_n and_o see_v she_o never_o do_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n then_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o conclusion_n a_o man_n may_v well_o approve_v of_o that_o desperate_a sentence_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n either_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v present_o after_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a benefit_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o second_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o be_v as_o soon_o dead_a as_o bear_v moreover_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o pliny_n philosophy_n opinion_n that_o nature_n have_v make_v man_n with_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v miserable_a if_o they_o live_v after_o this_o life_n and_o if_o death_n do_v not_o whole_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o resolute_o persuade_v of_o this_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o another_o life_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v import_v as_o much_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o goodly_a resolution_n and_o conclusion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o searcher_n of_o nature_n whereof_o he_o have_v write_v the_o history_n with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v scene_n how_o much_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o profit_n reap_v he_o by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v more_o than_o they_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o this_o man_n a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o vile_o abuse_v that_o reason_n knowledge_n and_o understand_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o dog_n be_v permit_v to_o vomit_v out_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o nature_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o from_o man_n therefore_o god_n himself_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o by_o smoke_n whereby_o he_o be_v choke_v to_o death_n for_o see_v he_o esteem_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o little_a wind_n or_o breath_n he_o deserve_v well_o to_o loose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o he_o now_o you_o may_v aram_n tell_v we_o some_o more_o lie_v rather_o than_o reason_n wherewith_o atheist_n fortify_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n how_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n declare_v plain_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 99_o aram._n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o man_n judge_v of_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n because_o than_o their_o ear_n be_v close_v up_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o after_o they_o have_v once_o resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o neither_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o true_a anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o reject_v and_o condemn_v he_o with_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n no_o reason_n be_v ever_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o their_o purpose_n but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n there_o need_v no_o great_a argument_n no_o not_o in_o show_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o difficulty_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n for_o neither_o all_o these_o witness_n of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n nor_o all_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o all_o their_o holiness_n nor_o all_o their_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o thievish_a and_o murder_a soldier_n corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o loud_a lie_n which_o overthrow_v itself_o therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o when_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o froward_a affection_n so_o that_o god_n do_v even_o blindfold_a and_o forsake_v they_o we_o see_v many_o such_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n what_o be_v the_o strong_a reason_n which_o these_o doggish_a epicure_n &_o atheist_n enemy_n to_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o all_o nature_n against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o we_o have_v against_o they_o how_o will_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n the_o strong_a argument_n upon_o which_o their_o error_n lean_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o a_o bad_a foundation_n it_o have_v nature_n other_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v mortal_a so_o that_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v philosopher_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a beast_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a truth_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o faith_n truth_n never_o be_v double_a but_o always_o one_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v how_o this_o small_a remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n send_v they_o with_o one_o common_a and_o public_a consent_n to_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o none_o beside_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o put_v out_o and_o who_o god_n have_v by_o his_o judgement_n whole_o reject_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o how_o then_o will_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v itself_o if_o it_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o integrity_n therefore_o i_o demand_v of_o these_o man_n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o call_v natural_a light_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n whereby_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n i_o ask_v again_o of_o they_o whether_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n although_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o examine_v narrow_o have_v great_a and_o more_o evident_a light_n of_o reason_n then_o this_o have_v nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o herein_o that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o certain_a of_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v because_o that_o be_v the_o light_n
among_o we_o of_o those_o foolishman_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v 1._o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o which_o company_n the_o student_n of_o machiavels_n principle_n and_o practiser_n of_o his_o precept_n may_v worthy_o be_v range_v this_o bad_a fellow_n who_o work_n be_v no_o less_o account_v of_o among_o his_o follower_n than_o be_v apollo_n oracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a nay_o then_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v among_o sound_a christian_n blush_v not_o to_o belch_v out_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o pure_a religion_n and_o so_o against_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o namely_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v they_o stout_a &_o courageous_a whereas_o christian_a religion_n make_v the_o professor_n thereof_o base-minded_a timorous_a &_o fit_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o that_o since_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n that_o moses_n so_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o judaea_n as_o the_o goth_n do_v by_o strong_a hand_n usurp_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o and_o such_o like_a position_n be_v spew_v out_o by_o this_o hellhound_n sometime_o against_o true_a religion_n otherwhiles_o against_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o also_o tax_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o falsehood_n and_o coosinage_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o like_a account_n with_o his_o disciple_n except_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o pretence_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n may_v serve_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o effect_v their_o wicked_a policy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o every_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o frame_v his_o religion_n by_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a and_o devout_a although_o it_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o second_o precept_n no_o less_o impious_a that_o a_o prince_n shall_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v false_a miracle_n and_o untrueth_n in_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o his_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v in_o great_a obedience_n now_o what_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o student_n of_o this_o profession_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o pure_a religion_n glow_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v such_o as_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o lamech_n who_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o cain_n such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ishmael_n who_o mock_v isaac_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o such_o as_o those_o irreligious_a person_n be_v of_o who_o peter_n speak_v who_o in_o iesting-wise_a ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v such_o amongst_o we_o even_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v the_o testimony_n which_o one_o of_o that_o crew_n give_v late_o of_o himself_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o sickness_n summon_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o dissolute_a life_n he_o be_v one_o day_n admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v his_o bad_a course_n of_o life_n which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o utter_v destruction_n scoff_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n tush_o quoth_v he_o what_o be_v he_o better_o that_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n than_o he_o that_o end_v his_o life_n at_o tyburn_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o doubt_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o although_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n in_o this_o world_n he_o reply_v hell_n what_o talk_v you_o of_o hell_n to_o i_o i_o know_v if_o i_o once_o come_v there_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o better_a than_o myself_o i_o shall_v also_o meet_v with_o some_o knave_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o alone_o my_o care_n be_v the_o less_o but_o you_o be_v mad_a folk_n quoth_v he_o for_o if_o i_o fear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o bench_n no_o more_o than_o i_o dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o will_v before_o i_o sleep_v dive_v into_o one_o karle_n bag_n or_o other_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o shell_n i_o find_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v last_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o mere_a atheist_n and_o so_o afterwards_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v check_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o this_o fellow_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a ruff_n have_v the_o press_n at_o commandment_n to_o publish_v his_o lascivous_a pamphlet_n whereby_o he_o infect_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o young_a gentleman_n and_o other_o with_o his_o poisonful_a platform_n of_o love_n and_o devilish_a discourse_n of_o fancy_n fit_n so_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v no_o less_o possess_v with_o the_o toy_n of_o his_o irreligious_a brain_n than_o their_o chamber_n and_o study_n be_v pester_v with_o his_o lewd_a and_o want_v on_o book_n and_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o crew_n may_v be_v permit_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v without_o controlment_n to_o instill_v their_o venomous_a invention_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o english_a youth_n by_o mean_n of_o print_v what_o other_o thing_n can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v speedy_o be_v overflowen_v with_o the_o deadly_a water_n of_o all_o impiety_n when_o as_o the_o floodgate_n of_o atheism_n be_v thus_o set_v wide_o open_a be_v they_o not_o already_o grow_v to_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o gird_v at_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n under_o the_o fable_n of_o savage_a beast_n not_o spare_v the_o very_a dead_a that_o lie_n in_o their_o grave_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o astage_n to_o play_v their_o several_a part_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o irreligious_a head_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o godly_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v in_o their_o book_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o authority_n term_v stageplay_n and_o theater_n the_o school_n of_o abuse_n the_o school_n of_o bawdry_n the_o nest_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o sink_v of_o all_o sin_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sovereign_a place_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o commendation_n of_o they_o have_v late_o pass_v the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v rare_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o lewd_a and_o lascivious_a book_n which_o have_v muster_v themselves_o of_o late_a year_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n as_o choose_v soldier_n ready_a to_o fight_v under_o the_o devil_n banner_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o prevail_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o atheism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o legend_n of_o lie_n huon_n of_o bordeaux_n king_n arthur_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n be_v of_o force_n to_o maintain_v popery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n wherefore_o my_o humble_a suit_n be_v to_o all_o such_o as_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n stay_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o atheism_n daily_o spread_v abroad_o by_o these_o pernicious_a pamphlet_n that_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o reap_v the_o gain_n of_o iniquity_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o such_o infectious_a stuff_n oh_o what_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n shall_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v gather_v all_o such_o hurtful_a book_n together_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o yard_n where_o now_o they_o be_v so_o common_o sell_v hereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o land_n be_v purge_v of_o so_o great_a contagion_n as_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n of_o such_o godless_a brain_n the_o lord_n will_v withdraw_v his_o heavy_a hand_n which_o now_o many_o way_n press_v we_o sore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v prevail_v mighty_o 20._o as_o it_o do_v in_o ephesus_n after_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n and_o young_a gentleman_n and_o other_o will_v employ_v good_a hour_n upon_o better_a study_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n amen_o the_o special_a and_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o
the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o build_v this_o lodging_n for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o inhabitant_n than_o he_o build_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n body_n even_o for_o a_o soul_n that_o differ_v far_o from_o they_o for_o see_v he_o make_v nothing_o without_o good_a reason_n or_o that_o be_v without_o his_o profit_n he_o show_v by_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o workman_n who_o he_o will_v set_v on_o work_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o work_v he_o have_v to_o make_v and_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v work_n and_o office_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o for_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o office_n every_o one_o have_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o skin_n flesh_n sinew_n bone_n and_o of_o such_o other_o matter_n gather_v altogether_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o another_o nature_n who_o substance_n be_v invisible_a over_o and_o above_o this_o bodily_a nature_n which_o we_o see_v for_o experience_n show_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n when_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o none_o of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o former_a discourse_n entreat_v appear_v within_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o life_n dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o body_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o those_o member_n which_o it_o have_v before_o death_n but_o keep_v they_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o final_o fail_v altogether_o for_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o sound_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v without_o force_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o want_v soul_n and_o life_n which_o give_v they_o vigour_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a then_o by_o death_n that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n of_o itself_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o life_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o receive_v they_o from_o another_o nature_n then_o from_o it_o own_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v soul_n have_v sundry_a office_n in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o understand_v and_o will_v hereafter_o handle_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bodily_a nevertheless_o it_o use_v a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o instrument_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v spiritual_a other_o corporal_a so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o spirit_n that_o among_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o some_o namely_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n angel_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n then_o any_o other_o not_o be_v unite_a or_o conjoin_v to_o any_o body_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n the._n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v humane_a soul_n can_v live_v well_o enough_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o substance_n have_v life_n always_o in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v live_v nor_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o substance_n without_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n neither_o when_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o nor_o when_o it_o dwell_v there_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v we_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o that_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n continue_v therein_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v no_o more_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v it_o that_o do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o corrupt_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v with_o the_o body_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v separate_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o effect_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v because_o it_o have_v they_o no_o long_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o excellent_a woorkeman_n workman_n who_o can_v labour_v in_o his_o occupation_n without_o such_o instrument_n as_o necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o woorkeman_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o have_v no_o less_o knowledge_n and_o art_n in_o he_o without_o his_o instrument_n then_o when_o he_o have_v they_o albeit_o he_o use_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v away_o and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v both_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o art_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o well_o use_v they_o nor_o perform_v those_o work_v which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v but_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n for_o if_o the_o chaunter_n or_o musician_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n musician_n and_o handle_v his_o instrument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v he_o never_o deliver_v those_o sound_n tune_n and_o harmony_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v if_o his_o instrument_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o musician_n from_o be_v always_o as_o skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n as_o if_o his_o instrument_n be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_n inhabitant_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o dark_a lodging_n he_o can_v see_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o as_o in_o another_o that_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sundry_a eye_n but_o the_o self_n same_o in_o both_o place_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o dimness_n of_o sight_n in_o the_o one_o lodging_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n lodge_v in_o the_o body_n who_o action_n and_o work_v therein_o be_v much_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v bad_o lodge_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n be_v not_o good_a or_o if_o it_o want_v those_o instrument_n and_o tool_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o for_o although_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sight_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v without_o eye_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o virtue_n to_o cause_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o move_v and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n according_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o
evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v flee_v from_o and_o of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a proceed_v all_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o draw_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o because_o of_o her_o bad_a judgement_n proceed_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n she_o choose_v oftentimes_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v we_o call_v then_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o affection_n the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o follow_v after_o good_a &_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o be_v &_o to_o be_v well_o we_o have_v still_o some_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n which_o teach_v we_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v as_o also_o to_o be_v well_o and_o happy_a in_o his_o be_v but_o this_o be_v only_o general_o for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v from_o these_o generality_n unto_o particular_n there_o be_v wonderful_a error_n and_o disorder_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n affection_n now_o among_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o go_v before_o judgement_n other_o follow_v after_o although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_a &_o headstrong_a withal_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n &_o never_o expect_v &_o stay_v for_o any_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o move_v before_o there_o have_v be_v some_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o spirit_n &_o mind_n be_v very_o light_a &_o sudden_a and_o need_v not_o so_o long_a time_n as_o otherwise_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o our_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n to_o prevent_v &_o go_v before_o judgement_n give_v judgement_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o natural_a motion_n which_o in_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o desire_n to_o eat_v in_o hunger_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o thirst_n &_o sorrow_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o melancholic_a humour_n or_o joy_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o motion_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o judgement_n &_o as_o that_o be_v move_v and_o change_v diverse_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o affection_n alter_v and_o increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o otherwise_o vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o although_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o by_o judgement_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o except_o this_o mature_a &_o ripe_a judgement_n be_v always_o there_o which_o ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v another_o judgement_n that_o observe_v not_o such_o a_o exact_a &_o diligent_a examination_n but_o only_o that_o which_o fantasy_n offer_v without_o any_o other_o discourse_v and_o this_o judgement_n thus_o move_v by_o fancy_n be_v most_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o most_o guide_v &_o rule_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a &_o tumultuous_a judgement_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v a_o short_a sentence_n of_o a_o sottish_a judge_n thus_o fancy_n be_v very_o turbulent_a &_o skittish_a &_o draw_v to_o itself_o confuse_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o deem_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o marvelous_a trouble_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o fear_n of_o desire_n of_o sorrow_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o one_o while_o we_o weep_v and_o sudden_o we_o laugh_v again_o and_o because_o it_o have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v these_o perturbation_n do_v manifest_o incline_v that_o way_n soul_n we_o see_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o quality_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a moisture_n and_o drienesse_n so_o among_o the_o affection_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o moist_a other_o dry_a &_o some_o mingle_v of_o these_o diverse_a quality_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a &_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a as_o child_n young_a man_n sound_a and_o healthy_a folk_n and_o idle_a person_n be_v more_o easy_o incline_v to_o that_o affection_n contrariwise_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o dry_a affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v most_o give_v to_o that_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v old_a folk_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o be_v earthy_a cold_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n receive_v more_o easy_o the_o impression_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o wax_n take_v the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o haâ—d_a and_o hot_a heart_n quick_o receive_v joy_n &_o keep_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v hard_a and_o cold_a heart_n receive_v sorrow_n and_o grieâ—e_n very_o soon_o and_o retain_v it_o long_o as_o appear_v in_o melancholy_a and_o melancholic_a person_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n body_n so_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v great_a virtue_n and_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o food_n to_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o which_o two_o quality_n life_n chief_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o it_o great_o preserve_v and_o increase_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o strengthen_v the_o animal_n and_o natural_a virtue_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n help_v digestion_n and_o general_o profit_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o heart_n thereby_o send_v with_o the_o blood_n much_o natural_a heat_n and_o more_o spirit_n unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o member_n be_v water_v and_o moisten_v by_o the_o humidity_n contain_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o wax_n fat_a it_o for_o this_o cause_n physician_n always_o exhort_v sick_a person_n to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o they_o may_v and_o to_o avoid_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v contrary_a to_o life_n and_o so_o consume_v man_n for_o it_o dry_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o the_o heart_n thereby_o be_v close_v up_o and_o restrain_v so_o that_o no_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v there_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o member_n whereupon_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v weaken_v the_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o face_n wax_v win_v and_o pale_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v lean_a and_o consume_v as_o if_o it_o take_v no_o nourishment_n yea_o death_n oftentimes_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o agreement_n therefore_o which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o temperate_a in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o life_n for_o as_o we_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a so_o will_v the_o quality_n be_v whereof_o our_o body_n be_v
the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v you_o shall_v sorrow_n but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o their_o joy_n to_o that_o which_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n have_v which_o be_v pain_v so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n but_o when_o she_o see_v it_o bear_v she_o receive_v joy_n and_o soon_o forget_v her_o anguish_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o grief_n of_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o double_a joy_n that_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v short_a and_o their_o felicity_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o there_o be_v one_o joy_n even_o in_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o when_o any_o good_a happen_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o joy_n be_v double_v when_o beside_o this_o deliverance_n there_o come_v unto_o we_o some_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v not_o which_o be_v procure_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o pain_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v further_a to_o this_o effect_n you_o be_v now_o in_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o if_o this_o joy_n can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v eternal_a so_o that_o death_n itself_o can_v not_o abolish_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o remain_v yet_o after_o death_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o our_o own_o see_v it_o always_o continue_v with_o us._n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a but_o as_o he_o can_v lie_v so_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o promise_n for_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o grace_n resurrection_n and_o immortal_a life_n we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_o persuade_v of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a joy_n and_o life_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o wherefore_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o live_v in_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n say_v 44._o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v but_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o carnal_a man_n we_o must_v say_v as_o solomon_n write_v 25._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o there_o be_v away_o that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v greeve_v and_o the_o end_n of_o joy_n be_v sorrow_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n for_o they_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o jollity_n whereas_o wise_a man_n meditate_v on_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o may_v know_v how_o great_o epicure_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o dissoluteness_n beguile_v themselves_o for_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o pleasure_n but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n more_o sad_a or_o melancholy_a then_o that_o of_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o that_o fear_n and_o honour_n god_n have_v more_o joy_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o feeling_n engrave_v in_o they_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a joy_n which_o thy_o certain_o expect_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o taste_v here_o than_o all_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v in_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o all_o their_o pleasure_n now_o as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o hear_v of_o man_n so_o be_v there_o also_o of_o sorrow_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o feel_v joy_n for_o some_o good_a or_o sorrow_n for_o some_o evil_n which_o we_o now_o taste_v of_o but_o also_o for_o that_o which_o we_o attend_v and_o look_v for_o concern_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o joy_n be_v it_o be_v proper_o call_v hope_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o wish_v some_o good_a to_o come_v and_o prepare_v to_o open_v itself_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o therefore_o we_o say_v before_o that_o hope_n be_v comprehend_v under_o desire_n unto_o which_o it_o give_v form_n and_o be_v for_o hope_n be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o confidence_n that_o the_o good_a which_o we_o wish_v for_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o hope_n be_v very_o like_a see_v hope_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o joy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n but_o in_o the_o time_n hope_n because_o the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o present_a good_a and_o the_o other_o of_o that_o which_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hope_n have_v no_o evidence_n or_o science_n but_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o conjecture_n of_o opinion_n or_o likelihood_n and_o probability_n or_o possibility_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o light_a or_o so_o small_a or_o strange_a unto_o which_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o easy_o join_v itself_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o when_o it_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o prop_n to_o ground_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o have_v already_o and_o hope_v for_o a_o thing_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o of_o hope_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o those_o of_o which_o i_o now_o make_v mention_n but_o when_o the_o expectation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n &_o his_o promise_n hope_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o that_o which_o it_o expect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v already_o possess_v it_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_n for_o although_o there_o be_v hope_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o god_n it_o can_v bring_v no_o certain_a joy_n or_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n beside_o when_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v fail_v of_o his_o hope_n his_o grief_n will_v be_v double_v wherefore_o they_o that_o build_v not_o their_o hope_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n but_o they_o feed_v themselves_o only_o with_o their_o fantasy_n as_o they_o that_o dream_v they_o find_v great_a riches_n which_o vanish_v away_o when_o they_o awake_v such_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n nevertheless_o the_o persuasion_n of_o hope_n hope_n which_o hold_v we_o up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o misery_n of_o so_o many_o sharp_a &_o almost_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o travail_n which_o accompany_v they_o so_o that_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o man_n and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o sauce_n unto_o they_o without_o which_o they_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v not_o only_o without_o taste_n but_o also_o of_o a_o very_a bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a taste_n therefore_o have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o namely_o that_o hope_n shall_v breed_v of_o very_o light_a cause_n &_o shall_v lean_v &_o stay_v itself_o easy_o upon_o they_o as_o if_o itself_o be_v very_a light_n or_o very_o hook_a and_o gluish_a be_v ready_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o to_o retain_v whatsoever_o it_o meet_v withal_o or_o can_v lay_v hand_n upon_o to_o ground_n and_o lean_a thereon_o now_o if_o man_n find_v so_o great_a comfort_n in_o hope_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v lay_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v what_o joy_n the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o that_o most_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o in_o regard_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n &_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o
no_o more_o after_o that_o fashion_n so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n that_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a so_o fare_v it_o with_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o it_o in_o childbirth_n for_o another_o life_n for_o he_o die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v another_o life_n which_o as_o far_o excel_v this_o as_o this_o be_v better_a than_o the_o other_o which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o in_o his_o mother_n belly_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o &_o of_o high_a price_n in_o that_o the_o length_n of_o time_n of_o this_o second_o and_o bless_a life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o endless_a moreover_o as_o a_o child_n come_v out_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o do_v a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v and_o in_o come_v forth_o both_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a and_o unacquainted_a light_n &_o into_o a_o place_n where_o they_o find_v all_o thing_n much_o alter_v and_o far_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o they_o use_v to_o have_v in_o their_o other_o kind_n of_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n both_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o be_v trouble_v and_o scare_v with_o this_o novelty_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o clapper_n &_o to_o forsake_v their_o closet_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v urge_v &_o constrain_v thereunto_o by_o the_o art_n law_n &_o right_n of_o nature_n whereby_o god_n have_v better_a provide_v for_o our_o affair_n then_o we_o ourselves_o can_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v both_o in_o our_o nativity_n &_o life_n &_o also_o in_o our_o death_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o cause_v our_o spirit_n to_o abhor_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o great_a change_n that_o be_v therein_o because_o it_o know_v not_o what_o good_a be_v bring_v to_o it_o thereby_o no_o more_o than_o the_o little_a child_n know_v wherefore_o he_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o nature_n press_v to_o come_v forth_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o can_v have_v it_o weep_v by_o and_o by_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o that_o some_o great_a evil_a be_v fall_v unto_o it_o as_o we_o do_v also_o at_o our_o death_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o second_o and_o better_a birth_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o i_o have_v think_v requisite_a to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o generation_n and_o to_o morrow_n god_n willing_a we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o man_n body_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o profit_n if_o first_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o defence_n for_o himself_o then_o he_o do_v other_o live_a creature_n it_o belong_v then_o to_o thou_o aser_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o day_n work_n the_o ten_o day_n work_n why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o aser_n as_o often_o as_o man_n shall_v consider_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o become_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o not_o brute_n beast_n they_o will_v be_v suffcient_o admonish_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o sociable_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n have_v create_v they_o &_o of_o that_o humanity_n for_o which_o he_o have_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v transform_v into_o savage_a &_o cruel_a beast_n to_o hurt_v one_o another_o as_o common_o they_o do_v true_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o great_a and_o notable_a cause_n that_o among_o all_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v a_o more_o delicate_a &_o tender_a skin_n &_o less_o furnish_v with_o cover_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o then_o man_n have_v consider_v that_o god_n himself_o create_v he_o as_o his_o principal_a work_n amongst_o all_o visible_a creature_n and_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o skin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v be_v not_o so_o sufficient_a a_o garment_n for_o he_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o heat_n &_o cold_a &_o from_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v clad_v with_o some_o other_o cover_v then_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v from_o his_o mother_n belly_n for_o he_o neither_o have_v feather_n as_o bird_n have_v nor_o wool_n as_o sheep_n have_v nor_o bristle_n as_o swine_n have_v neither_o yet_o any_o skin_n or_o hide_v so_o hard_o nor_o so_o well_o cover_v and_o furnish_v with_o hair_n as_o fox_n wolf_n bear_n bull_n and_o other_o four_o footed_a beast_n have_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o scale_n as_o fish_n have_v nor_o any_o shell_n as_o cockle_n sea_n creviss_n tortoise_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n have_v nakedness_n but_o we_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v after_o that_o god_n by_o creation_n have_v in_o great_a largesse_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o want_n either_o of_o garment_n or_o of_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n whereunto_o he_o be_v now_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v in_o subjection_n at_o leastwise_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o pain_n and_o grief_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n that_o after_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o leaf_n and_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o offence_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v their_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n under_o which_o word_n of_o bread_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n for_o the_o maintenance_n &_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o prayer_n which_o we_o daily_o make_v to_o god_n when_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o our_o daily_a bread_n point_n the_o second_o point_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v in_o this_o matter_n touch_v the_o nakedness_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v admonish_v he_o not_o only_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n but_o also_o by_o his_o very_a skin_n that_o he_o create_v he_o to_o live_v in_o company_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o peace_n with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n to_o help_v all_o and_o to_o hurt_v none_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o create_v he_o with_o natural_a weapon_n as_o he_o do_v other_o live_a creature_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o defence_n &_o preservation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v strength_n and_o weapon_n by_o nature_n to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n other_o want_v this_o have_v swiftness_n to_o convey_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o some_o want_v both_o these_o have_v yet_o subtlety_n &_o place_n of_o refuge_n to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o as_o for_o man_n god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o this_o world_n unarm_v and_o naked_a so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o hurt_v and_o to_o war_v one_o upon_o another_o himself_o they_o must_v deform_v themselves_o and_o borowe_n weapon_n from_o other_o whereby_o they_o transform_v themselves_o &_o become_v monstrous_a as_o though_o they_o be_v transfigure_v into_o savage_a beast_n &_o into_o monster_n for_o they_o have_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v hard_a &_o strong_a hide_n as_o some_o brute_n beast_n have_v neither_o prickle_n &_o dart_n in_o they_o as_o hedgehog_n and_o porcupine_n have_v neither_o be_v their_o foot_n hand_n &_o nail_n like_v to_o the_o hoof_n of_o horse_n ass_n &_o mule_n or_o to_o the_o talent_n of_o bird_n that_o live_v by_o prey_n or_o to_o the_o paw_n of_o wild_a beast_n neither_o yet_o be_v their_o tooth_n like_v to_o they_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o sharp_a bill_n like_v to_o bird_n neither_o have_v he_o arm_v they_o with_o sting_n or_o with_o venom_n as_o he_o have_v do_v venomous_a beast_n true_a it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v
woman_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o man_n lay_v down_o by_o we_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v natural_o &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a order_n of_o nature_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v subject_a and_o a_o natural_a necessity_n which_o none_o can_v eschew_v but_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mount_v aloft_o and_o search_v high_a for_o the_o cause_n for_o he_o seekth_v it_o in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o determination_n yea_o in_o his_o wrath_n conceive_v against_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o consider_v of_o that_o in_o death_n which_o profane_a man_n behold_v there_o but_o they_o mount_v up_o even_o to_o this_o high_a cause_n and_o behold_v there_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n &_o against_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v philosophy_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o humane_a and_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a and_o wherein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o stay_v altogether_o in_o natural_a philosphie_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o become_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n thereby_o atheist_n whereas_o it_o shall_v serve_v they_o in_o place_n of_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o philosophy_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a for_o their_o nose_n be_v altogether_o pore_v in_o this_o base_a kitchen_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n as_o though_o god_n have_v not_o create_v man_n for_o another_o life_n and_o end_n than_o he_o have_v do_v beast_n whereupon_o we_o may_v imagine_v what_o true_a joy_n and_o consolation_n they_o can_v have_v i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o death_n but_o also_o throughout_o their_o whole_a life_n see_v their_o life_n will_v they_o will_v they_o must_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o misery_n for_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o sentence_n pass_v from_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 18._o when_o he_o say_v to_o adam_n curse_v be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n for_o out_o of_o it_o waste_v thou_o take_v because_o thou_o be_v dust_n &_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v 6._o therefore_o eliphaz_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n that_o misery_n proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n &_o that_o affliction_n bud_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v barrenness_n as_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n wherefore_o man_n can_v lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o any_o other_o beside_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v because_o they_o bear_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o now_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n against_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o so_o much_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v without_o god_n as_o upon_o other_o because_o we_o see_v common_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a &_o live_v in_o great_a ease_n in_o pleasure_n &_o in_o delight_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o exempt_v from_o those_o misery_n whereunto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o which_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o this_o sweat_n of_o the_o face_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v so_o save_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o have_v always_o his_o part_n &_o portion_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o can_v consider_v well_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o happy_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o wait_v until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n we_o shall_v still_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o our_o speech_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o of_o natural_a death_n as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v violent_a whereof_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v also_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v chief_o require_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o consist_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n subject_n of_o which_o thou_o aram_n shall_v take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n &_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o aram._n this_o law_n be_v lay_v upon_o nature_n by_o god_n the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n shall_v have_v small_a beginning_n at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a greatness_n shall_v stand_v a_o while_n at_o a_o stay_n and_o then_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o return_v to_o their_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o see_v a_o pattern_n hereof_o and_o a_o example_n twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n for_o after_o it_o be_v mount_v up_o to_o the_o high_a and_o have_v spread_v itself_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o fountain_n and_o womb_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o there_o close_v up_o itself_o for_o god_n have_v compass_v it_o with_o certain_a bound_n beyond_o which_o it_o can_v pass_v state_n so_o likewise_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o course_n and_o set_v time_n of_o continuance_n neither_o do_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n under_o the_o moon_n either_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o keep_v not_o this_o course_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o body_n which_o be_v create_v by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n by_o which_o it_o mount_v upward_o and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o every_o particular_a body_n the_o same_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o course_n of_o the_o world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o estate_n thereof_o for_o the_o world_n have_v have_v his_o infancy_n next_o his_o youth_n than_o his_o man_n estate_n and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o his_o old-age_n for_o we_o see_v how_o all_o thing_n decline_v daily_o and_o continual_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v approach_v to_o their_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o course_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n principality_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a monarchy_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o beginning_n and_o that_o afterward_o they_o increase_v and_o mount_v up_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o high_a degree_n and_o after_o they_o have_v attain_v thither_o they_o descend_v &_o fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a continual_o until_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v whole_o ruinate_v now_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n we_o know_v that_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v beginning_n and_o must_v end_v and_o chief_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n by_o our_o formmer_n speech_n we_o have_v learn_v already_o how_o
enjoy_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o bodily_a the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a let_v we_o then_o propound_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o we_o fee_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n then_o between_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o stink_a nor_o so_o infect_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o corporal_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o estate_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o body_n join_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o quick_a now_o if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v abhor_v sin_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o us._n soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v bring_v damage_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o those_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a life_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o bodily_a death_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a in_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o asunder_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v if_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v &_o perish_v as_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o have_v but_o half_a a_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o goodly_a or_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o then_o to_o be_v well_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n or_o perfect_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n create_v he_o and_o although_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o estate_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o thereunto_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o entire_a and_o more_o perfect_a yea_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n we_o consider_v also_o that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o repair_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o ample_a matter_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v infirm_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a and_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterwards_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o a_o perfect_a firm_a incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a glory_n we_o see_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v back_o again_o from_o a_o miserable_a exile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o country_n even_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o death_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o permanent_a estate_n as_o the_o like_o whereof_o appear_v not_o where_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o brute_n beast_n even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 22._o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a have_v both_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o this_o earthly_a corruption_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v after_o the_o good_a be_v of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n without_o this_o consideration_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o assure_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n death_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o true_a consolation_n either_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n or_o against_o corporal_a death_n and_o although_o they_o believe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v or_o otherwise_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v immortal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mourn_n and_o complain_v in_o this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o nature_n revile_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o stepmother_n rather_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n &_o other_o have_v doubt_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v either_o in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o which_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o consider_v particular_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o true_a consolation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o great_o desire_v achitob_n to_o hear_v thou_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n chap._n 76._o achitob._n tree_n have_v their_o season_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o afterward_o do_v blossom_n which_o blossom_n in_o convenient_a time_n take_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o that_o it_o continue_v grow_v until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v it_o fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o still_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o leaf_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o altogether_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v for_o some_o fruit_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n or_o else_o
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o
firm_a and_o deride_v the_o ignorance_n error_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o sense_n correct_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o and_o abhor_v even_o to_o think_v of_o it_o or_o to_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o but_o the_o sense_n care_v not_o but_o for_o this_o bodily_a life_n which_o the_o spirit_n contemn_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n do_v affect_v &_o touch_v it_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o as_o namely_o both_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n for_o this_o cause_n those_o man_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o lead_v most_o by_o their_o sense_n think_v little_a either_o upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o corporal_a death_n for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n or_o at_o leastwise_o gather_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o hope_n thereof_o as_o they_o can_v they_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n of_o death_n during_o the_o whole_a life_n no_o more_o almost_o then_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v immortal_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o see_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o they_o must_v dislodge_v then_o be_v they_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o become_v brutish_a they_o be_v constrain_v to_o think_v both_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o less_o they_o be_v prepare_v against_o they_o both_o the_o more_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v they_o be_v in_o themselves_o contrariwise_o good_a and_o just_a man_n who_o of_o a_o long_a time_n yea_o all_o their_o life_n have_v think_v upon_o both_o find_v themselves_o less_o trouble_v a_o great_a deal_n because_o they_o be_v resolute_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o a_o better_a life_n moreover_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v with_o affection_n or_o confound_v through_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o ignorant_a vicious_a profane_a wicked_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o move_v at_o the_o cogitation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o corporal_a death_n then_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a well_o dispose_v and_o settle_v quiet_a skilful_a innocent_a religious_a and_o fear_v god_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v &_o learn_v which_o of_o these_o two_o judgement_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o true_a either_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v trouble_v disease_a ignorant_a evil_a without_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o void_a of_o religion_n or_o that_o of_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v all_o those_o perfection_n rehearse_v by_o we_o contrary_a to_o these_o vice_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v therefore_o if_o we_o attribute_v more_o as_o in_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o that_o spirit_n who_o judgement_n be_v most_o true_a and_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v make_v shall_v be_v confirm_v thereby_o and_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o desire_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o essence_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o we_o may_v do_v the_o like_a by_o those_o delight_n wherein_o it_o take_v pleasure_n but_o i_o leave_v thou_o achitob_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o achitob._n it_o have_v be_v a_o say_n heretofore_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o a_o vile_a person_n to_o deny_v god_n which_o proverb_n come_v of_o this_o that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentleman_n be_v so_o ill_o teach_v and_o so_o ignorant_a of_o true_a nobility_n that_o they_o reserve_v this_o occupation_n to_o themselves_o as_o proper_a to_o their_o estate_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o glory_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fear_v by_o this_o mean_n nobility_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v fair_a arm_n and_o goodly_a scutcheon_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o namely_o horrible_a and_o execrable_a blasphemy_n which_o the_o very_a jew_n and_o turk_n will_v never_o suffer_v among_o themselves_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o may_v now_o say_v right_o that_o this_o be_v once_o but_o be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o among_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o thought_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o courage_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o word_n or_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v at_o which_o man_n shall_v appear_v but_o that_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n which_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o indeed_o know_v more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o hell_n but_o as_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n thereof_o we_o have_v show_v they_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a which_o conclude_v a_o divine_a providence_n and_o a_o second_o life_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o those_o pleasure_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n take_v delight_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o bring_v delight_n do_v resemble_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v delight_v and_o the_o great_a affinity_n proportion_n and_o agreement_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o much_o the_o great_a sweet_a and_o more_o pleasant_a be_v the_o delight_n as_o also_o more_o firm_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n indeed_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n take_v more_o pleasure_n in_o those_o delight_n which_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v more_o earthy_a and_o brutish_a then_o in_o other_o that_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o can_v gather_v from_o hence_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o some_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o brutish_a nature_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o beast_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o like_a than_o to_o man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o face_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o a_o man_n may_v compare_v they_o with_o ape_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o as_o brute_n beast_n and_o go_v no_o further_o wherein_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n if_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o brutish_a life_n &_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v for_o where_o be_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n &_o understanding_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o upon_o beast_n and_o if_o they_o use_v they_o no_o more_o than_o beast_n do_v that_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o they_o who_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o more_o than_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o how_o shall_v that_o definition_n common_o give_v of_o man_n agree_v to_o they_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v a_o live_a creature_n partaker_n of_o reason_n therefore_o when_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v usual_o propound_v in_o search_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o take_v not_o in_o each_o kind_n of_o they_o that_o which_o may_v be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n less_o perfect_a and_o monstrous_a as_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o
mother_n yet_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a cruel_a mother_n if_o she_o have_v give_v long_o life_n to_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n &_o have_v not_o reserve_v a_o better_a &_o a_o long_o for_o they_o but_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o great_o move_v pliny_n who_o be_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o give_v these_o goodly_a title_n to_o nature_n nature_n under_o which_o name_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o he_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n with_o they_o that_o weigh_v it_o aright_o consider_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o add_v further_a that_o this_o fantastical_a opinion_n be_v enter_v into_o man_n brain_n because_o they_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v eternal_a but_o this_o pretend_a reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o great_o weaken_v the_o same_o in_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v from_o this_o natural_a desire_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o good_a reason_n moreover_o he_o judge_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o keep_v body_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n democritus_n body_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o himself_o but_o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o pliny_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o soul_n &_o see_v those_o philospher_n who_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n except_o this_o democritus_n only_o at_o who_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n then_o at_o all_o this_o which_o pliny_n write_v of_o the_o mortality_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o democritus_n can_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o reason_n and_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mote_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o essence_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v their_o be_v again_o by_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o those_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v compound_v sure_o a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n for_o a_o philosopher_n so_o that_o pliny_n may_v well_o derde_v it_o although_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v against_o he_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v his_o imagination_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v democritus_n to_o have_v confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n but_o his_o philosophy_n do_v not_o insinuate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v so_o quick_o but_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o age_n which_o pliny_n shall_v have_v stay_v for_o before_o he_o can_v have_v evict_v democritus_n of_o his_o foolish_a opinion_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o if_o this_o philosopher_n do_v not_o lay_v this_o ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o same_o by_o some_o speech_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n touch_v this_o matter_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o egyptian_n amongst_o who_o those_o good_a father_n long_o dwell_v because_o they_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n wisdom_n put_v democritus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o descend_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o people_n as_o pythagoras_n plato_n orpheus_n socrates_n and_o pherecydes_n with_o other_o do_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o pliny_n and_o hear_v his_o other_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n in_o man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o death_n a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o second_o life_n and_o thereupon_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o exclamation_n as_o if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o to_o think_v but_o he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o no_o less_o impossible_a that_o generation_n shall_v come_v of_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o seed_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a slime_n a_o man_n can_v be_v engender_v or_o a_o beast_n if_o experience_n have_v not_o teach_v the_o fame_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v utter_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o our_o first_o and_o second_o birth_n i_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n take_v away_o for_o ever_o from_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v if_o that_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n make_v shall_v take_v place_n namely_o when_o they_o so_o divide_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n remain_v above_o and_o their_o shadow_n beneath_o among_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o foppery_n nevertheless_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n remain_v still_o and_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o pliny_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n although_o peradventure_o he_o never_o think_v it_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o final_a conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n matter_n he_o call_v it_o deceit_n of_o word_n and_o foolish_a credulity_n whatsoever_o man_n speak_v or_o believe_v of_o their_o immortality_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o poison_n that_o destroy_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o nature_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v death_n add_v further_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v death_n shall_v double_v or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o the_o grief_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v double_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o live_v to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v therefore_o he_o set_v this_o down_o for_o his_o last_o resolution_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o certain_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v himself_o and_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v any_o other_o and_o to_o fetch_v his_o assurance_n from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n he_o can_v have_v in_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o he_o except_o he_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o beast_n in_o his_o death_n and_o except_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o he_o after_o death_n than_o there_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v himself_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n and_o proof_n hereof_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o death_n that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o for_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v we_o know_v well_o how_o man_n be_v come_v from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v but_o can_v we_o hereby_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o after_o he_o have_v be_v as_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v after_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o death_n then_o to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o other_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o that_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o die_v whole_o as_o beast_n do_v because_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n we_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o they_o of_o his_o coat_n ask_v who_o evercame_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o
desire_n be_v both_o overtake_v with_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o they_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v his_o butcher_n and_o the_o other_o embrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o like_a befall_v lucretius_n lucretius_n a_o most_o notorious_a atheist_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n abuse_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n slay_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o madness_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o 13._o may_v worthy_o be_v enroll_v in_o this_o band_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v up_o â—_o supplication_z to_o the_o devil_n to_o send_v he_o goodluck_v at_o dice_n and_o one_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o jollity_n he_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v stab_v in_o with_o a_o dagger_n by_o one_o who_o take_v he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o die_v thereof_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o pope_n 10._o of_o that_o name_n who_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n and_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n be_v sudden_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o extreme_a laughter_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o overthrow_v of_o certain_a french_a man_n in_o italy_n by_o his_o mean_n the_o french_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o frances_n rabelais_n rabelais_n who_o have_v suck_v in_o this_o poison_n of_o atheism_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o all_o religion_n as_o lucretius_n his_o forerunner_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o the_o selfsame_o author_n &_o defender_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o take_v from_o lucretius_n all_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v so_o deprive_v this_o beast_n of_o all_o sense_n that_o as_o he_o lead_v a_o brutish_a life_n so_o he_o die_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n deride_v those_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n jodellus_n jodellus_n likewise_o a_o french_a poet_n and_o a_o profess_a atheist_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o write_v tragedy_n so_o he_o make_v a_o right_n tragical_a end_n for_o have_v through_o gluttony_n and_o riot_n waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o wealth_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a need_n that_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v just_o overtake_v sundry_a other_o of_o this_o abominable_a crew_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o history_n worthy_a our_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o matter_n mention_v by_o enguerran_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o upon_o the_o five_o day_n of_o june_n 1464._o there_o happen_v say_v he_o a_o wonderful_a accident_n in_o the_o palace_n at_o paris_n while_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o plead_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o a_o rich_a citizen_n of_o that_o town_n angiers_n who_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o notorious_a atheism_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o devil_n either_o any_o heaven_n or_o hell_n now_o as_o the_o bishop_n advocate_n rehearse_v these_o word_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v plead_v tremble_v very_o sore_o insomuch_o that_o with_o the_o shake_n a_o stone_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o hurt_v no_o body_n albeit_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n whereupon_o they_o go_v all_o present_o out_o of_o the_o place_n until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o and_o then_o also_o the_o say_a room_n begin_v to_o shake_v again_o so_o that_o one_o of_o the_o summer_n of_o the_o chamber_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o mortesse_n and_o bow_v downward_o two_o foot_n but_o fall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v present_a suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v die_v no_o other_o death_n which_o cause_v they_o so_o violent_o to_o rush_v out_o that_o for_o haste_v some_o leave_v their_o hat_n some_o their_o cap_n some_o their_o slipper_n behind_o they_o neither_o dare_v any_o plead_v any_o more_o there_o before_o it_o be_v thorough_o mend_v now_o albert_n enguerran_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o suit_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o how_o we_o shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o execrable_a thought_n and_o speech_n see_v the_o very_a dumb_a creature_n as_o the_o stone_n the_o timber_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v unmooveable_a be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o horror_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v it_o speak_v of_o without_o shake_v but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o labour_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v consider_v that_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o break_v forth_o so_o clear_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n will_v quick_o descry_v if_o any_o such_o ugly_a bird_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n within_o the_o nest_n of_o this_o island_n and_o if_o the_o athenian_n be_v mere_a heathen_a man_n banish_v protagoras_n out_o of_o their_o territory_n and_o burn_v his_o book_n in_o a_o public_a place_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o of_o they_o he_o call_v the_o deity_n into_o question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o that_o in_o this_o land_n overspread_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o monstrous_a brood_n shall_v be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v dare_v to_o show_v itself_o indeed_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o atheism_n shall_v not_o once_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o name_v among_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v 13._o 34._o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o one_o neighbour_n shall_v not_o teach_v another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o france_n have_v be_v for_o these_o thirty_o year_n &_o upward_o almost_o continual_o scourge_v with_o civillwarre_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o atheism_n as_o that_o it_o may_v now_o at_o the_o length_n true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v for_o thereby_o have_v i_o learn_v to_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o yet_o both_o this_o our_o author_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n know_v that_o this_o infection_n have_v seize_v upon_o many_o of_o their_o countryman_n have_v labour_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o their_o disguise_a attire_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o many_o of_o our_o people_n &_o make_v they_o deform_v so_o this_o poison_n of_o atheism_n have_v pass_v the_o narrow_a sea_n &_o be_v land_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o small_a number_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o few_o without_o any_o ground_n but_o of_o a_o great_a many_o wise_a and_o godly_a christian_n who_o see_v the_o general_a prophannesse_n of_o man_n life_n almost_o every_o where_n both_o public_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o present_a infection_n and_o private_o bewail_v the_o future_a evil_n that_o necessary_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o per_fw-la adventure_v there_o be_v none_o amongst_o we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o atheism_n as_o lignerole_v a_o french_a courtier_n of_o late_a day_n be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o yet_o if_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o fruit_n &_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o man_n life_n do_v show_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o
when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o work_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o before_o and_o to_o draw_v our_o a_o image_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o more_o worthy_a his_o majesty_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o among_o all_o the_o worke_v of_o his_o hand_n for_o although_o he_o have_v already_o idomed_a and_o replenish_v the_o whole_a heaven_n 〈◊〉_d gooâ—y_a light_n yea_o all_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d and_o residue_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v make_v capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o know_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n have_v this_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v man_n beside_o upon_o earth_n for_o who_o sake_n chief_o he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v and_o glorify_v he_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n therefore_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o deliberation_n of_o man_n creation_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o creature_n above_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v create_v he_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o lieutenant_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a terrene_a god_n under_o the_o great_a &_o sovereign_a god_n that_o create_v he_o but_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v with_o who_o god_n make_v this_o deliberation_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v some_o helper_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n answer_v to_o this_o 34._o say_v who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o counsel_n or_o help_v but_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o solomon_n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o counsellor_n and_o helper_n either_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v presume_v to_o imagine_v and_o to_o affirm_v for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v too_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a which_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o creator_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n only_o but_o moses_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v to_o give_v out_o some_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n godhead_n and_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v together_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o the_o other_o work_v of_o god_n for_o although_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o division_n between_o they_o nor_o separation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o work_n for_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o son_n &_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 27._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v immediate_o god_n create_v the_o man_n in_o his_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a we_o see_v here_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o three_o god_n or_o three_o creator_n but_o one_o only_a and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v twice_o repeat_v this_o that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v of_o and_o weigh_v as_o that_o wherein_o consist_v all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n which_o be_v but_o brute_n beast_n we_o shall_v know_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o after_o that_o moses_n have_v brief_o and_o summary_o speak_v as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o take_v the_o same_o matter_n again_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o intreat_v thereof_o more_o special_o 7._o he_o say_v then_o that_o the_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n &_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n whereby_o he_o show_v evident_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o beast_n but_o the_o body_n first_o &_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o join_v therewith_o not_o only_o to_o give_v life_n untoit_fw-fr as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o brute_n beast_n by_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o understanding_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o by_o what_o mean_n or_o at_o what_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o mean_a &_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rehearsal_n which_o moses_n make_v now_o touch_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v he_o because_o the_o chief_a &_o most_o apparent_a be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v make_v thereof_o &_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o but_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o grant_v of_o all_o the_o great_a philosopher_n yea_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v that_o man_n body_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o 4._o element_n &_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n element_n as_o also_o all_o the_o other_o body_n of_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n which_o remain_v of_o that_o which_o we_o see_v of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o earth_n although_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v of_o the_o other_o element_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o his_o body_n do_v likewise_o turn_v again_o into_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n agree_v apt_o with_o the_o earth_n his_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fire_n his_o humour_n with_o the_o water_n most_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v agree_v with_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o hear_v with_o the_o air_n that_o of_o taste_v w_z e_o the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o sense_n of_o touch_v with_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o of_o smel_v with_o the_o air_n and_o fire_n as_o we_o shall_v understand_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o handle_v they_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o piece_n so_o small_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n wherein_o every_o one_o of_o the_o element_n do_v not_o intemeddle_v his_o power_n &_o quality_n although_o one_o of_o they_o do_v always_o command_v above_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o those_o 4._o humour_n in_o the_o body_n &_o be_v proper_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n for_o the_o muddy_a dregs_n which_o common_o thicken_v &_o settle_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v call_v melancholy_a the_o pure_a blood_n that_o swim_v in_o the_o midst_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o air_n that_o humour_n that_o swim_v in_o a_o round_a circle_n be_v watery_a sleame_n and_o the_o scum_n that_o appear_v above_o be_v the_o choler_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n the_o matter_n be_v humour_n natural_a heat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o master_n builder_n dryness_n harden_v the_o body_n and_o cold_a refresh_n do_v not_o only_o moderate_v the_o heat_n that_o the_o moist_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v
of_o live_a creature_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o ligament_n nor_o the_o filament_n nor_o the_o sinew_n of_o any_o such_o boisterous_a or_o stiff_a matter_n but_o that_o the_o creature_n may_v easy_o bend_v every_o way_n whithersoever_o they_o listen_v to_o move_v and_o turn_v their_o member_n neither_o have_v he_o make_v they_o of_o so_o tender_a and_o soft_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o member_n within_o their_o joint_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o easy_o become_v bare_a and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o also_o to_o furnish_v the_o creature_n with_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o force_n and_o might_n of_o these_o part_n it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n and_o sustain_v great_a stress_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o such_o matter_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v or_o wear_v away_o or_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n and_o all_o the_o jointe_n be_v not_o to_o sustain_v labour_n and_o brunt_n alike_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o composition_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o bone_n for_o those_o member_n that_o must_v sustain_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o great_a brunt_n that_o be_v to_o dispatch_v most_o laboursome_a business_n and_o therefore_o require_v the_o great_a strength_n have_v big_a strong_a and_o mighty_a bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n so_o that_o their_o bulk_n bigness_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o necessary_a use_n the_o lesser_a member_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o undergo_v less_o pain_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o effect_v more_o fine_a and_o witty_a work_n wherein_o art_n be_v more_o require_v than_o force_n have_v also_o their_o bone_n ligament_n and_o sinew_n lesser_a and_o small_a so_o that_o in_o certain_a place_n there_o be_v some_o bone_n pass_v small_a and_o sinew_n which_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v little_a thread_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v concern_v the_o simple_a part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o compound_a part_n and_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o outermost_a part_n and_o so_o follow_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o man_n building_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_o we_o may_v set_v he_o upright_o and_o consider_v he_o thorough_o in_o all_o his_o part_n therefore_o thy_o speech_n achitob_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o achitob._n among_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a commodity_n which_o we_o may_v reap_v by_o the_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v two_o of_o great_a weight_n the_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o mortality_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n anatomy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o please_v ourselves_o too_o much_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o and_o so_o wax_v proud_a and_o abuse_v ourselves_o as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a nature_n for_o when_o we_o see_v that_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hard_a strong_a most_o firm_a and_o such_o as_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n continue_v long_a before_o they_o return_v into_o powder_n and_o into_o that_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v as_o namely_o those_o part_n that_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n especial_o the_o bone_n i_o say_v when_o we_o see_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o hardness_n must_v in_o the_o end_n return_n to_o dust_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o less_o able_a to_o resist_v corruption_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o often_o by_o his_o word_n call_v and_o send_v we_o back_o to_o that_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v we_o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v and_o frame_v our_o body_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o original_n and_o birth_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o evermore_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o humility_n and_o modesty_n as_o well_o towards_o he_o as_o one_o towards_o a_o other_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o isaiah_n have_v commandment_n give_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o cry_v 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n iâ—_n grass_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o again_o for_o the_o second_o point_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o consider_v and_o to_o know_v by_o that_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o earthy_a part_n and_o in_o that_o frame_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n how_o great_a and_o wonder_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o residue_n namely_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o body_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o build_n we_o must_v raise_v it_o upright_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v it_o on_o the_o outside_n as_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n ready_a make_v from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o top_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o cover_n and_o high_a part_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o four_o principal_a outward_a part_n body_n which_o be_v call_v compound_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a part_n speak_v of_o before_o which_o serve_v for_o matter_n to_o make_v they_o of_o whereupon_o afterward_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o member_n according_a to_o that_o form_n that_o be_v give_v to_o each_o of_o they_o these_o four_o principal_a part_n be_v the_o head_n the_o breast_n the_o belly_n the_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n the_o head_n end_v where_o the_o neck_n begin_v the_o breast_n comprehend_v that_o part_n which_o we_o common_o call_v the_o breast_n also_o the_o back_n the_o rib_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o from_o the_o neck_n unto_o the_o midriff_n midriff_n which_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o separate_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o inferior_a entrails_n on_o the_o other_o the_o belly_n reach_v from_o thence_o where_o the_o breast_n end_v unto_o the_o bone_n above_o the_o privy_a member_n and_o near_o to_o the_o groin_n the_o extreme_a or_o outward_a part_n be_v already_o name_v by_o we_o and_o of_o they_o our_o present_a discourse_n shall_v be_v beginning_z as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v first_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o god_n have_v so_o apt_o fashion_v the_o foot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o carry_v and_o recarry_v it_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n wil._n next_o the_o leg_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o this_o whole_a building_n be_v close_v in_o such_o sort_n unto_o they_o as_o need_n require_v to_o help_v the_o foot_n to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o frame_n lay_v upon_o they_o 3._o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n call_v they_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o stoop_v in_o old_a age_n when_o their_o virtue_n and_o strength_n fail_v they_o for_o they_o bow_v through_o weakness_n and_o tremble_v as_o the_o hand_n do_v which_o the_o same_o prophet_n call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n now_o because_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o bone_n when_o the_o scripture_n mean_v to_o set_v forth_o any_o violent_a grief_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v extreme_o press_v &_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o oppress_v 13._o they_o say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v vex_v or_o break_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o
rib_n bone_n for_o see_v the_o member_n of_o man_n breathe_a be_v close_v within_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v defend_v and_o arm_v with_o bone_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o preservation_n but_o also_o that_o these_o bone_n shall_v be_v so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v and_o restrain_v themselves_o open_a and_o close_o again_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o breathe_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o hinder_v in_o their_o motion_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n less_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v many_o to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v space_n betwixt_o they_o not_o only_o for_o the_o enlarge_n &_o restrain_v of_o the_o breast_n but_o also_o that_o the_o muscle_n may_v be_v place_v between_o the_o rib_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o backebone_n shall_v be_v frame_v as_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o commodious_a for_o respiration_n and_o because_o the_o stomach_n also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o enlargement_n and_o restraint_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o it_o receave_v and_o according_a as_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o press_v down_o thereby_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a help_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v soon_o be_v hurt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o rib_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o force_v against_o it_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v those_o rib_n wherewith_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o stomach_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o long_a nor_o so_o hard_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a kind_n of_o bone_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o gristle_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o more_o they_o descend_v downward_o the_o short_a they_o be_v therefore_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o rib_n be_v common_o call_v the_o false_a rib_n be_v or_o bastard_n rib_n which_o on_o each_o side_n be_v five_o in_o number_n the_o other_o seven_o end_v at_o the_o breastbone_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v defend_v and_o guard_v the_o heart_n &_o lung_n which_o be_v vital_a part_n hereupon_o when_o any_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 27._o that_o he_o be_v strike_v under_o the_o five_o rib_n because_o no_o blow_n pierce_v those_o part_n but_o it_o hurt_v some_o one_o of_o the_o vital_a member_n which_o can_v be_v wound_v but_o that_o death_n follow_v thereupon_o we_o see_v then_o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v well_o forcsee_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a in_o this_o work_n of_o man_n body_n and_o have_v provide_v thereafter_o as_o need_v require_v as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bone_n only_o which_o part_n be_v most_o earthy_a and_o massy_a and_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v how_o excellent_o this_o wisdom_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a but_o we_o may_v judge_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o of_o all_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o treatise_n of_o the_o bone_n only_o be_v but_o very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v if_o a_o man_n will_v utter_v it_o as_o physician_n do_v and_o distinguish_v proper_o of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o bone_n and_o of_o their_o use_n now_o to_o end_v the_o outward_a composition_n of_o the_o body_n touch_v the_o bone_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o head_n &_o of_o the_o marrow_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bone_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o neck_n last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n this_o dry_a anatomy_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v come_v to_o those_o part_n of_o our_o building_n that_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o amana_n nothing_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n more_o wonder_a than_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o shape_n and_o the_o exquisite_a art_n use_v in_o the_o work_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v change_v so_o much_o as_o a_o nail_n or_o a_o eyelid_n which_o be_v but_o hair_n but_o that_o some_o imperfection_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v therein_o and_o some_o discommodity_n follow_v thereupon_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v perceive_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n consider_v his_o creation_n speak_v as_o one_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n i_o will_v say_v he_o praise_v thou_o 14._o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o mad_a marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_v and_o my_o soul_n know_v it_o well_o he_o can_v not_o in_o all_o that_o psalm_n marvel_v sufficient_o at_o so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o if_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o speech_n thou_o have_v frame_v or_o fashion_v i_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o have_v benewoven_v or_o wrought_v in_o tissue_n and_o interlace_v and_o fashion_v artificial_o as_o it_o be_v in_o broadery_n work_v and_o true_o no_o image_n or_o picture_n how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v paint_v and_o purtrayt_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o man_n body_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_n of_o tapestry_n so_o well_o wrought_v and_o embroider_v or_o that_o have_v such_o variety_n of_o exquisite_a art_n and_o such_o diversity_n of_o figure_n as_o that_o have_v and_o from_o what_o pattern_n do_v painter_n and_o ingravers_n take_v the_o fashion_n and_o form_n of_o those_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o they_o will_v draw_v forth_o but_o from_o this_o what_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n or_o embroider_a work_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o wherein_o a_o man_n may_v find_v almost_o the_o variety_n and_o draught_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n touch_v the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o to_o finish_v the_o external_a composition_n of_o this_o humane_a building_n concern_v the_o bone_n we_o will_v first_o note_n that_o god_n in_o create_v the_o belly_n have_v not_o compass_v it_o about_o with_o bone_n bone_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v most_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meat_n it_o receive_v second_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o woman_n that_o bear_v child_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v uphold_v together_o with_o that_o burden_n it_o bear_v god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o share_n bone_n for_o a_o foundation_n taylâ—bone_n which_o also_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o bulwark_n for_o the_o bowel_n and_o because_o a_o man_n can_v always_o stand_v upright_o but_o must_v oftentimes_o sit_v down_o not_o only_o to_o rest_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o dispatch_v many_o work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o he_o have_v the_o buttock_n bone_n and_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cover_v bone_n which_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o stool_n and_o a_o cushion_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o ease_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v they_o have_v for_o their_o familiar_a food_n the_o marrow_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v moist_a soft_a fat_a and_o sweet_a therefore_o it_o have_v neither_o sinew_n nor_o sense_n marrow_n but_o be_v within_o the_o bone_n as_o the_o sap_n of_o tree_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o branch_n for_o this_o cause_n job_n speak_v of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 24._o say_v his_o breast_n be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o his_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n but_o this_o be_v strange_a that_o see_v it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o thick_a of_o the_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o superfluity_n of_o the_o meat_n how_o it_o can_v be_v engender_v within_o the_o bone_n and_o draw_v nourishment_n from_o the_o vein_n as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v but_o god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o provide_v for_o that_o and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o nourishment_n through_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o bone_n which_o be_v not_o all_o alike_o full_a of_o marrow_n for_o as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o dry_a or_o
word_n of_o god_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o darkness_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o keep_v man_n from_o have_v any_o sound_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v and_o kindle_v again_o in_o he_o this_o divine_a and_o perfect_a life_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a renovation_n as_o if_o he_o create_v he_o anew_o give_v he_o a_o mind_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o a_o will_v to_o follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o learn_v concern_v the_o mean_n that_o bring_v we_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o account_v for_o true_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v enrich_v in_o measure_n with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n do_v final_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o inquisition_n and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v contemplation_n that_o follow_v judgement_n as_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n take_v upon_o thou_o to_o discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n subject_a and_o so_o end_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o day_n work_v concern_v understanding_n that_o afterward_o we_o may_v look_v particular_o into_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o achitob._n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v oftentimes_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o two_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o find_v what_o difference_n or_o agreement_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o see_v that_o many_o time_n i_o see_v one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o also_o oppose_v as_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o spirit_n in_o the_o end_n i_o learn_v of_o skilful_a man_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n soul_n to_o signify_v man_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n namely_o the_o humane_a sense_n and_o those_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n both_o animal_n and_o natural_a of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v thereby_o whatsoever_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o consist_v his_o good_a and_o felicity_n moreover_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 6._o the_o word_n soul_n take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o word_n flesh_n take_v therefore_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n we_o understand_v thereby_o not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o it_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o every_o part_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o perverse_a desire_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o our_o god_n use_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o ability_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n he_o dispense_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o always_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v use_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o as_o moses_n testify_v he_o first_o create_v it_o of_o nothing_o then_o have_v create_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o work_n and_o give_v unto_o it_o a_o form_n and_o so_o polish_n it_o by_o degree_n and_o day_n by_o day_n at_o length_n he_o set_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o he_o mind_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o we_o see_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o continuation_n of_o he_o work_v work_n he_o begin_v always_o at_o the_o base_a and_o least_o thing_n and_o so_o go_v on_o increase_a augment_v and_o ascend_v up_o until_o he_o have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n principal_o in_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o plant_n come_v of_o their_o seed_n from_o which_o they_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o when_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a plant_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ground_n it_o take_v root_n therein_o and_o then_o come_v forth_o increase_a daily_o until_o it_o come_v to_o those_o bound_n that_o be_v allot_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o creator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o pass_v because_o it_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o great_a perfection_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o then_o daily_o fall_v to_o decay_v until_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o return_v to_o the_o element_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o of_o man_n for_o what_o be_v his_o beginning_n and_o what_o be_v his_o conception_n nativity_n childhood_n adolescency_n youth_n man_n estate_n and_o then_o old-age_n we_o see_v how_o small_a his_o beginning_n be_v and_o how_o he_o grow_v step_n by_o step_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o to_o his_o full_a strength_n as_o plant_n do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o near_a he_o draw_v to_o old-age_n the_o more_o he_o fade_v and_o decay_v until_o he_o come_v to_o death_n whereby_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v take_v for_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o beginning_n so_o have_v he_o appoint_v he_o limit_n unto_o which_o he_o may_v ascend_v up_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o high_a and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v lead_v he_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o can_v not_o befall_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o bigness_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corporal_a as_o the_o body_n be_v neither_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n see_v it_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o body_n may_v to_o return_v into_o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o take_v but_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o that_o substance_n and_o nature_n which_o first_o it_o have_v because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n how_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a and_o how_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v great_a in_o one_o age_n then_o in_o a_o other_o themselves_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n no_o man_n can_v perceive_v that_o as_o yet_o he_o use_v any_o other_o virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o he_o then_o that_o which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a faculty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v nourish_v as_o plant_n be_v after_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n like_o to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o though_o he_o have_v only_o a_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o grow_v from_o one_o age_n to_o a_o other_o those_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o beast_n appear_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n in_o substance_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n and_o mind_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n than_o he_o have_v when_o it_o first_o move_v as_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o this_o come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o
which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o look_v inward_o to_o itself_o but_o true_a friendship_n look_v outward_o upon_o he_o who_o it_o love_v insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o love_v do_v die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o love_v live_v in_o he_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n not_o only_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a love_n but_o also_o have_v feel_v by_o experience_n the_o vehemency_n thereof_o 20._o say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o he_o that_o true_o love_v care_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o love_v love._n this_o degree_n of_o love_n may_v be_v right_o call_v ravish_v in_o which_o the_o lover_n be_v so_o rapt_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o sorget_v himself_o altogether_o be_v whole_o in_o he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o he_o who_o he_o love_v be_v in_o he_o love._n but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begind_n of_o our_o speech_n good_a be_v love_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v know_v &_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v love_n which_o increase_v by_o think_v often_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v belove_v for_o thereby_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o root_v more_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o love_v then_o forgetfulness_n the_o mother_n of_o ingratitude_n especial_o in_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o he_o the_o more_o do_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o whereupon_o also_o our_o love_n do_v increase_v &_o be_v inslame_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o burn_a our_o love_n be_v the_o near_a be_v we_o unite_v &_o link_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o we_o love_v god_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o according_a as_o we_o consider_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o if_o we_o want_v these_o thing_n we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v now_o when_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o love_n we_o know_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o because_o we_o behold_v it_o near_o and_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereupon_o we_o may_v note_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o love_n love._n the_o one_o first_o the_o other_o last_o by_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a which_o we_o do_v know_v &_o by_o the_o last_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o all_o love_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v this_o enjoy_n be_v the_o action_n of_o delight_n and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o will_n but_o also_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god._n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o love_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o the_o first_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o begin_v and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o he_o that_o love_v with_o he_o that_o be_v belove_v and_o wherein_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o love_n and_o which_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o party_n love_v be_v always_o abolish_v not_o the_o love_n itself_o but_o be_v unite_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o find_v the_o good_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o the_o first_o knowledge_n afford_v the_o more_o be_v it_o increase_v and_o inflame_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o love_n desire_n because_o when_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n we_o desire_v therewithal_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n thereof_o and_o if_o there_o be_v delay_v make_v so_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v this_o delay_n torment_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o press_v and_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o this_o torment_n come_v not_o of_o love_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o of_o that_o desire_n which_o end_v in_o the_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o long_o as_o this_o desire_n last_v the_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v cause_v the_o torment_n to_o be_v abate_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o pleasure_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o the_o more_o confident_a this_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a solace_n yea_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_v it_o bring_v withal_o for_o as_o love_n have_v great_a delight_n in_o union_n and_o fruition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o small_a in_o hope_n because_o it_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v present_a even_o as_o if_o our_o imagination_n have_v already_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n be_v certain_a they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o great_a good_n hope_v for_o yet_o and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o full_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a cause_v they_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o sigh_v continual_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n 22._o wait_v for_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o corruption_n and_o from_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n will_v be_v far_o great_a and_o much_o more_o vehement_a when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a love_n not_o see_v he_o obscure_o in_o a_o glass_n only_o 12._o or_o know_v he_o in_o part_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o have_v be_v know_v of_o he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o begin_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o that_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o his_o love_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o godly_a bear_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o pilgrimage_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o inflame_v in_o the_o other_o life_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o better_a man_n friend_n be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a be_v their_o friendship_n which_o among_o good_a man_n be_v always_o of_o long_a continuance_n but_o contrariwise_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o friendship_n betwixt_o they_o man_n but_o only_o some_o familiarity_n and_o fellowship_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a a_o conspiracy_n against_o right_n and_o common_a peace_n howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o familiarity_n or_o fellowship_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o weak_a because_o it_o have_v no_o good_a foundation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o we_o have_v daily_a testimony_n hereof_o in_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v make_v for_o a_o time_n profession_n of_o very_a great_a friendship_n upon_o a_o yea_o or_o a_o nay_o assault_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o death_n but_o we_o be_v not_o great_o to_o marvel_v at_o it_o for_o see_v their_o amity_n and_o union_n be_v ill_o ground_v as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n so_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o great_a joy_n or_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o friendship_n of_o good_a man_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o far_o better_a foundation_n namely_o god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v wherefore_o if_o the_o better_a man_n that_o friend_n be_v the_o great_a their_o friendship_n be_v and_o more_o firm_a even_o in_o this_o world_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a more_o burn_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o expect_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a man_n and_o more_o perfect_a than_o we_o be_v here_o better_o link_v one_o with_o a_o
belong_v to_o the_o sight_n be_v of_o which_o bring_v the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v unto_o the_o eye_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temperament_n with_o the_o coat_n and_o humour_n of_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v compound_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o each_o sundry_a part_n by_o a_o natural_a property_n inherent_a in_o they_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o hair_n thereof_o wherein_o true_o we_o see_v wonderful_a alteration_n and_o a_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o great_a world_n or_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n now_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a office_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o this_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o nourishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_a by_o which_o these_o humour_n and_o especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n there_o be_v water_n above_o and_o below_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n life_n swim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n water_n also_o we_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v often_o take_v each_o for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o as_a shall_v undertake_v the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n work_n the_o nine_o day_n work_n of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v thereby_o why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o aser_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o they_o which_o sail_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o finger_n breadth_n distant_a from_o death_n namely_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o that_o timber_n be_v take_v from_o under_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v drown_v unless_o they_o can_v swim_v like_o fish_n but_o not_o to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o a_o lake_n or_o river_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n we_o have_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o we_o when_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o infinite_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n of_o stifle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o drown_v and_o that_o both_o wake_n &_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v within_o door_n and_o without_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o we_o become_v insomuch_o that_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o disposition_n soever_o man_n be_v we_o be_v oftentimes_o astonish_v to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o man_n death_n soon_o than_o of_o his_o sickness_n who_o we_o see_v not_o long_o before_o merry_a cheerful_a and_o in_o good_a health_n now_o we_o may_v learn_v some_o chief_a cause_n hereof_o by_o this_o day_n handle_v of_o that_o matter_n subject_n which_o be_v yesterday_o propound_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o all_o the_o humour_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o learned_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o mean_v whereby_o these_o humour_n especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n brain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o vapour_n arise_v upward_o out_o of_o the_o stomach_n like_v to_o the_o vapour_n of_o a_o pot_n seethe_v on_o the_o fire_n with_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o like_a to_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n of_o which_o rain_n be_v engender_v now_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a place_n and_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v as_o the_o vapour_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o air_n turn_v again_o into_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o water_n of_o which_o they_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n allot_v unto_o they_o brain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o spongy_a substance_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o always_o carry_v within_o it_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_n full_a of_o water_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n that_o distil_v and_o run_v down_o continual_o by_o the_o member_n and_o passage_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o these_o place_n albeit_o they_o serve_v especial_o to_o purge_v several_a humour_n as_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o void_v they_o altogether_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mingle_n and_o conjunction_n as_o of_o their_o over_o great_a abundance_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o plentiful_a namely_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o because_o the_o brain_n can_v sufficient_o discharge_v itself_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n these_o humour_n overflowe_v on_o all_o side_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v any_o vent_n and_o issue_n even_o as_o when_o a_o thunder_a cloud_n burst_v asunder_o so_o that_o the_o water_n run_v not_o down_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a rain_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n that_o bring_v great_a ruin_n with_o it_o or_o as_o a_o river_n pass_v his_o ordinary_a course_n break_v down_o both_o bank_n and_o wall_n and_o overflow_v every_o where_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o many_o time_n we_o have_v flood_n of_o water_n enclose_v within_o our_o head_n and_o brain_n when_o we_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o yet_o consider_v in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v which_o the_o more_o secret_a and_o unknowen_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o perilous_a it_o be_v and_o greatly_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v few_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a example_n in_o many_o who_o be_v in_o health_n and_o merry_a be_v sudden_o choke_v by_o catarrh_n which_o like_v to_o flood_n of_o water_n brain_n run_v downward_o as_o the_o very_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o grecian_n do_v import_v as_o much_o or_o by_o some_o sudden_a apoplexy_n how_o healthy_a soever_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v other_o also_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_o choke_v with_o such_o flood_n from_o the_o brain_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v with_o palsy_n lameness_n and_o impotency_n in_o all_o their_o member_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o if_o some_o waterflood_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v save_v but_o the_o bare_a life_n and_o that_o more_o frail_a and_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o gouty_a person_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o such_o great_a and_o vehement_a flood_n of_o water_n and_o with_o evil_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n so_o that_o some_o few_o drop_n only_o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v fall_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o great_o torment_v &_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o extreme_a distress_n which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o know_v wherein_o our_o life_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o consist_v and_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o flood_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n of_o earthquake_n and_o such_o other_o
judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o punish_v man_n one_o nevertheless_o these_o water-flood_n which_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o we_o aught_o to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o day_n and_o night_n yea_o hourly_a to_o recommend_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o by_o stop_v our_o breath_n yea_o by_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n or_o at_o least_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o sense_n as_o though_o our_o body_n have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a to_o poor_a dead_a carcase_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o he_o need_v not_o to_o thunder_n or_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n against_o we_o but_o only_o to_o cause_v a_o small_a shower_n of_o water_n to_o pour_v down_o from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a the_o goodly_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o few_o drop_n only_o to_o distil_v down_o upon_o the_o sinew_n and_o jointe_n it_o will_v torment_v man_n more_o grievous_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o continual_a torture_n as_o the_o daily_a song_n of_o such_o gouty_a person_n do_v testify_v who_o be_v impatient_a and_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n now_o beside_o this_o profitable_a advertisement_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o utter_v we_o ought_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n the_o water_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o earth_n by_o they_o with_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o distribute_v they_o by_o good_a and_o just_a measure_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o humour_n that_o ascend_v up_o continual_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o brain_n where_o they_o have_v their_o vessel_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sponge_n which_o yield_v forth_o water_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o loosen_v or_o restrain_v and_o close_v together_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o life_n appear_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o like_a be_v show_v we_o before_o in_o that_o instruction_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o office_n that_o god_n assign_v to_o our_o lung_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allot_v by_o he_o for_o the_o take_n in_o end_n let_v out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o we_o have_v a_o very_a notable_a lesson_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o fountain_n and_o of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n and_o that_o he_o give_v up_o both_o soul_n and_o life_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n so_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o go_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o life_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o therewithal_o hereupon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o holy_a scripture_n put_v for_o the_o life_n because_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n likewise_o call_v soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o case_v the_o flesh_n with_o his_o soul_n 5._o that_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o whereby_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o abhor_v the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_o i_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o life_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o it_o be_v either_o pure_a and_o sound_o or_o unpure_a and_o corrupt_a so_o be_v it_o dispose_v either_o to_o health_n or_o sickness_n and_o to_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n consist_v especial_o in_o heat_n and_o moisture_n so_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v breed_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o chief_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o bodily_a life_n without_o these_o two_o quality_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o air_n and_o to_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o these_o quality_n must_v be_v so_o temper_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n on_o either_o side_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o humour_n to_o be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o blood_n necessary_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v temper_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o dry_a or_o too_o moist_a and_o cold_a it_o can_v do_v that_o office_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o in_o steed_n of_o bring_v health_n and_o life_n it_o will_v breed_v disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cause_n death_n for_o natural_a death_n come_v only_o of_o disease_n amongst_o which_o old_a age_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v a_o incurable_a sickness_n that_o last_v until_o death_n neither_o do_v disease_n proceed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o distemperature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v sickness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a moderate_a and_o proportionable_a temper_n and_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o need_n require_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o exceed_v then_o be_v there_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v it_o in_o life_n but_o in_o health_n and_o good_a disposition_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a concord_n and_o harmony_n between_o these_o humour_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a consort_n of_o music_n agree_v well_o together_o or_o of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n well_o tune_v from_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o pleasant_a melody_n whereas_o if_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o agree_v not_o well_o together_o there_o will_v be_v no_o musical_a harmony_n but_o only_o a_o very_a unpleasant_a discord_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o be_v requisite_a so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a life_n if_o by_o true_a obedience_n he_o have_v always_o be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n his_o creator_n world_n but_o since_o man_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o god_n through_o sin_n all_o this_o goodly_a concord_n which_o god_n have_v place_v not_o only_o in_o man_n body_n but_o also_o between_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o turn_v into_o discord_n by_o mean_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o goodly_a temperature_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o which_o man_n body_n be_v create_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v asunder_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v never_o since_o sound_v and_o perfect_a in_o any_o man_n of_o how_o good_a constitution_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a complexion_n there_o be_v always_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n in_o some_o of_o the_o humour_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n death_n yet_o no_o body_n can_v natural_o be_v immortal_a for_o always_o in_o the_o end_n the_o excess_n or_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o it_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o final_o bring_v it_o to_o corruption_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o want_n and_o superfluity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n whereby_o this_o evil_a already_o become_v natural_a be_v so_o much_o augment_v that_o there_o die_v more_o without_o
comparison_n of_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o of_o violent_a death_n then_o of_o old_a age_n and_o natural_a death_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o health_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v life_n as_o contrariwise_o sickness_n &_o death_n proceed_v of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o war_n between_o they_o for_o as_o concord_n bring_v peace_n and_o peace_n all_o good_a thing_n with_o it_o so_o contrariwise_o discord_n breed_v war_n and_o war_n a_o heap_a measure_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o evil_n wherefore_o a_o sound_n body_n of_o a_o good_a constitution_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o society_n that_o have_v the_o member_n agree_v well_o together_o so_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n not_o hurt_v one_o another_o but_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a body_n be_v like_a to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a people_n that_o break_v the_o order_n it_o ought_v to_o keep_v instruction_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a bound_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a image_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o that_o peaceable_a life_n whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o disposition_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v what_o great_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o peace_n amity_n and_o concord_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o as_o disease_n and_o death_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o particular_a and_o special_a property_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o next_o of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o amana_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o discord_n and_o to_o nourish_v all_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o those_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v thereof_o so_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o temperature_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o health_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v temper_v all_o the_o humour_n one_o with_o another_o so_o he_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n &_o seat_n both_o to_o withdraw_v itself_o therein_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v itself_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o body_n of_o superfluity_n and_o corruption_n that_o otherwise_o may_v hurt_v it_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o he_o have_v assign_v the_o liver_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o water_v all_o the_o body_n and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o vital_a spirit_n arise_v as_o small_a &_o mild_a wind_n proceed_v out_o of_o river_n and_o fountain_n as_o for_o the_o choleric_a humour_n humour_n it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o concoction_n of_o humour_n that_o abound_v and_o to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o body_n lest_o it_o become_v heavy_a sleepy_a and_o dull_a as_o also_o to_o penetrate_v and_o open_v the_o passage_n when_o it_o go_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o therewithal_o to_o nourish_v those_o member_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lung_n with_o who_o nourishment_n choleric_a blood_n do_v better_a agree_v then_o any_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o humour_n hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o this_o quickness_n and_o virtue_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a it_o serve_v also_o to_o temper_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o cold_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o help_v to_o preserve_v it_o in_o his_o natural_a heat_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o carry_v and_o distribute_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v for_o other_o use_n god_n have_v assign_v a_o vessel_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o be_v contain_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a the_o end_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o too_o much_o choler_n mingle_v therewith_o as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o gut_n by_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v void_v by_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o excrement_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o purge_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o bladder_n in_o fashion_n like_o to_o a_o long_a pear_n bladder_n place_v under_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o liver_n about_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o it_o within_o which_o it_o be_v half_o hide_v this_o bladder_n be_v the_o vessel_n into_o which_o that_o yellow_a humour_n withdraw_v itself_o and_o be_v contain_v therein_o which_o we_o call_v gall._n and_o as_o this_o bladder_n have_v his_o filament_n and_o thread_n both_o to_o draw_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v as_o also_o to_o expel_v forth_o so_o it_o have_v two_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o the_o one_o upwarde_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o choleric_a humour_n in_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o downward_o towards_o the_o gut_n to_o carry_v this_o humour_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o the_o thrust_v forward_o of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o excrement_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o this_o humour_n shall_v retire_v into_o some_o place_n in_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n vessel_n to_o retire_v into_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v unprofitable_a humour_n for_o beside_o the_o use_n already_o speak_v of_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o gut_n of_o ordure_n but_o also_o to_o heat_v the_o liver_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o blood_n beside_o experience_n sufficient_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o vessel_n wherewith_o to_o purge_v itself_o for_o when_o the_o passage_n thereof_o be_v stop_v great_a disease_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o inflammation_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o dropsy_n but_o especial_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n for_o when_o this_o humour_n be_v not_o due_o separate_v from_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v thereof_o as_o nature_n require_v then_o do_v it_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v whereupon_o it_o can_v send_v such_o food_n to_o the_o member_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o gall_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v chief_o in_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o yellow_a and_o bitter_a humour_n that_o make_v the_o body_n yellow_a into_o which_o it_o be_v disperse_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v nourish_v with_o good_a blood_n humour_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lees_n of_o the_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v thereof_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o which_o this_o humour_n be_v disperse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v insomuch_o as_o it_o become_v black_a thereby_o as_o the_o choleric_a humour_n make_v it_o yellow_a and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n breed_v the_o like_a disease_n the_o difference_n of_o humour_n only_o except_v now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o usual_a speech_n a_o special_a name_n to_o declare_v this_o difference_n this_o disease_n be_v common_o call_v the_o black_a jaundice_n spleen_n therefore_o god_n have_v
their_o help_a hand_n the_o woman_n likewise_o labour_v and_o help_v as_o much_o as_o she_o be_v able_a and_o the_o child_n fall_v downward_o with_o his_o head_n turn_v towards_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o womb_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o cast_v itself_o forth_o at_o who_o issue_v out_o the_o humour_n wherewithal_o it_o be_v before_o abundant_o moisten_v help_v very_o much_o by_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o child_n body_n and_o the_o way_n also_o be_v thereby_o make_v more_o glide_a and_o slippery_a wherein_o we_o have_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o child_n head_n be_v of_o a_o round_a fashion_n his_o come_n forth_o can_v be_v so_o hinder_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v when_o the_o child_n offer_v itself_o crossewise_a or_o when_o the_o arm_n or_o leg_n come_v forward_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n be_v great_o benefit_v hereby_o both_o because_o the_o way_n be_v already_o make_v before_o they_o as_o also_o because_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a place_v to_o prevent_v all_o impediment_n with_o which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v encounter_v for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o in_o childbirth_n in_o what_o danger_n the_o mother_n &_o child_n be_v &_o how_o often_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o of_o both_o ensue_v when_o the_o child_n come_v otherwise_o then_o by_o this_o order_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a &_o most_o ordinary_a wherefore_o woman_n with_o child_n have_v great_a occasion_n offer_v to_o recommend_v themselves_o unto_o god_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n for_o howsoever_o the_o child_n come_v we_o must_v then_o acknowledge_v the_o almighty_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o his_o help_n &_o assistance_n both_o towards_o the_o mother_n &_o their_o child_n for_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o good_a concord_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o joint-labour_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o mother_n &_o of_o the_o womb_n yet_o the_o work_n be_v so_o difficult_a who_o will_v not_o wonder_v that_o ever_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o a_o child_n shall_v come_v forth_o or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n belly_n without_o cleave_v the_o same_o asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o if_o not_o of_o both_o but_o that_o we_o see_v the_o experience_n thereof_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n galen_n 15._o who_o make_v such_o a_o idol_n of_o nature_n confess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o the_o child_n can_v find_v any_o issue_n and_o passage_n out_o &_o therefore_o wonder_v at_o it_o very_o much_o auicenna_n think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o some_o bone_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o neither_o have_v experience_n ever_o show_v the_o same_o atheist_n wherefore_o both_o philosopher_n &_o physician_n but_o especial_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o astonishment_n at_o this_o &_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v &_o close_v up_o except_o they_o will_v open_v they_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 9_o &_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v his_o great_a providence_n &_o goodness_n towards_o man_n sing_v with_o david_n o_o god_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v count_v they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n it_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o give_v i_o hope_n even_o at_o my_o mother_n breast_n but_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n which_o hasten_v forward_o the_o childbirth_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o common_a &_o ordinary_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o sixth_o month_n or_o soon_o live_v not_o as_o not_o have_v then_o their_o whole_a perfection_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n may_v live_v for_o than_o be_v the_o fruit_n perfect_a and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o eight_o month_n common_o die_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o child_n stir_v very_o much_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n prepare_v itself_o for_o the_o birth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o child_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a nature_n it_o come_v they_o into_o the_o light_n but_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o weak_a it_o can_v come_v forth_o but_o tarry_v two_o month_n long_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o gather_v new_a strength_n for_o it_o remove_v from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o child_n after_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v present_o bear_v in_o the_o eight_o it_o can_v live_v for_o nature_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o first_o endeavour_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n before_o the_o matter_n receive_v motion_n after_o the_o critical_a time_n with_o which_o name_n the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o seven_o month_n moreover_o double_a motion_n weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n for_o it_o have_v remove_v unto_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o womb_n as_o be_v say_v &_o present_o after_o it_o come_v into_o the_o light_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n can_v sustain_v two_o brunt_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o so_o that_o death_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o astrologian_n likewise_o allege_v these_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v critical_a namely_o either_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v carry_v into_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o conception_n or_o else_o because_o every_o planet_n answer_v his_o several_a month_n the_o eight_o month_n be_v give_v to_o saturn_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v birth_n now_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n in_o our_o generation_n &_o birth_n which_o offer_v unto_o we_o great_a cause_n both_o of_o humility_n and_o of_o spiritual_a joy_n first_o then_o we_o see_v how_o god_n will_v have_v we_o humble_v in_o our_o generation_n by_o create_v we_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v but_o slime_n and_o dung_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o goodly_a form_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o powerful_a virtue_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o kindness_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o manifest_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v for_o testimony_n thereof_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o as_o our_o beginning_n ought_v to_o take_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o swell_a and_o pride_n even_o so_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n wherewithal_o god_n have_v honour_v this_o mire_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o they_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v join_v to_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o celebrate_v incessant_o his_o providence_n and_o great_a goodness_n towards_o us._n to_o conclude_v we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n we_o have_v of_o our_o eternal_a nativity_n in_o this_o our_o mortal_a birth_n birth_n and_o that_o birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v unto_o a_o immortal_a life_n as_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v bear_v to_o enjoy_v a_o life_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n for_o first_o as_o man_n be_v form_v and_o fashion_v in_o dark_a place_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v come_v forth_o and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o be_v come_v hither_o he_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n so_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o for_o this_o world_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o mother_n womb_n wherein_o the_o light_n be_v to_o he_o as_o darkness_n and_o as_o a_o very_a obscure_a night_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o other_o divine_a and_o eternal_a light_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o mother_n belly_n that_o after_o he_o may_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o prepare_v in_o this_o dim_a light_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o other_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a without_o comparison_n again_o when_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n approach_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n mother_n wither_v and_o decay_v and_o the_o child_n likewise_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n for_o as_o he_o live_v
and_o immortal_a quality_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o remain_v always_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o alter_v in_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n therefore_o as_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o change_v the_o first_o quality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o now_o can_v give_v none_o but_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v then_o have_v another_o virtue_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o it_o may_v quicken_v the_o body_n with_o the_o same_o life_n but_o because_o this_o word_n animal_n derive_v from_o anima_fw-la that_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o very_o common_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n we_o find_v in_o the_o usual_a translation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n allege_v by_o we_o these_o word_n natural_a and_o sensual_a instead_o of_o animal_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v man_n therefore_o in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o natural_a the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o or_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o animal_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v both_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o spiritual_a first_o he_o be_v animal_n both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o begin_v even_o now_o to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v once_o make_v perfect_a he_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v much_o more_o absolute_o and_o make_v whole_o conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o animal_n natural_a sensual_a and_o spiritual_a altogether_o but_o only_o spiritual_a according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o evil_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o other_o life_n saint_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a and_o not_o for_o any_o conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v animal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n through_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n affection_n which_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n we_o may_v see_v it_o sometime_o also_o put_v for_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v express_v a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n 3._o it_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o sichem_n that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n and_o after_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kind_o and_o as_o her_o heart_n can_v wish_v 30._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o benjamin_n his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o his_o soul_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n which_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 39_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o seek_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n 35._o shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v and_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 24._o shall_v find_v it_o and_o save_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 25._o in_o which_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o life_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n delight_n ease_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thing_n many_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o take_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n also_o we_o read_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n dead_a yea_o for_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v balaam_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o myself_o and_o thyself_o or_o for_o my_o person_n and_o thy_o person_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o flesh_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o moses_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o jeremie_n and_o amos_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n likewise_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o live_a person_n but_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a body_n as_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n let_v none_o of_o you_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n by_o touch_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a 22._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o buryer_n and_o that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o spiritual_a essence_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o man_n and_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o death_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v man_n from_o death_n whereby_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 3._o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o
of_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o for_o he_o appoint_v therein_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v yearly_o celebrate_v and_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n assign_v by_o he_o a_o banquet_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o dog_n himself_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o who_o deny_v utter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n but_o do_v what_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o immortal_a after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n funeral_n we_o may_v take_v the_o like_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o appoint_v at_o their_o death_n touch_v their_o funeral_n sepulcher_n and_o tomb_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v have_v sumptuous_a funeral_n and_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a tomb_n why_o have_v many_o cause_v church_n and_o chapel_n to_o be_v erect_v themselves_o to_o be_v engrave_v and_o their_o escutcheon_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o make_v their_o name_n as_o immortal_a as_o they_o can_v and_o their_o memory_n eternal_a among_o man_n their_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ambitious_a neither_o will_v they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o mark_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o of_o their_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o as_o great_a man_n afford_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o without_o some_o one_o or_o other_o for_o their_o part_n for_o a_o poor_a artificer_n as_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n or_o some_o such_o like_a if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o will_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o his_o grave_n in_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v engrave_v and_o his_o mark_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o suruivor_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o once_o live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o live_v at_o leastwise_o in_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o they_o who_o albeit_o they_o can_v continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n by_o any_o good_a deed_n and_o valiant_a act_n yet_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o immortal_a by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a do_n as_o among_o other_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o herostratus_n who_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o temple_n of_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o may_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o amongst_o man_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n ordain_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o any_o place_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n thereby_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a nor_o of_o great_a force_n because_o this_o desire_n be_v rather_o find_v in_o man_n that_o be_v most_o foolish_a vain_a carnal_a and_o wicked_a then_o in_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o grave_n spiritual_a and_o virtuous_a for_o who_o covet_v more_o this_o immortality_n of_o name_n and_o memory_n than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o vainglorious_a and_o ambitious_a unto_o who_o ambition_n death_n itself_o can_v bring_v no_o end_n but_o it_o reviu_v and_o live_v still_o therein_o we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o scoff_n most_o at_o it_o be_v greatly_a affect_v with_o this_o ambition_n and_o labour_v most_o to_o become_v immortal_a after_o that_o manner_n it_o because_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o immortality_n all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a yet_o my_o argument_n continue_v still_o firm_a for_o first_o we_o have_v always_o this_o testimony_n from_o they_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a immortality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v think_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o even_o after_o their_o death_n which_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o brute_n beast_n and_o whereas_o the_o vain_a and_o worst_a man_n be_v more_o move_v with_o this_o foolish_a desire_n than_o the_o wise_a &_o most_o virtuous_a man_n be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v good_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o virtue_n make_v least_o account_n of_o this_o temporary_a and_o fade_a immortality_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o go_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o be_v but_o in_o paper_n parchment_n wood_n stone_n brass_n or_o in_o some_o such_o corruptible_a matter_n because_o they_o expect_v a_o better_a perpetuity_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a more_o glorious_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o persuade_v immortality_n which_o persuasion_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n busy_a themselves_o about_o a_o immortality_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o true_a immortality_n because_o the_o desire_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o that_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o of_o ignorance_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o those_o perverse_a affection_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o with_o their_o evil_a educcation_n and_o instruction_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o natural_a desire_n of_o true_a immortality_n degenerate_v into_o a_o foolish_a desire_n greedy_a of_o fame_n &_o name_n among_o man_n even_o as_o when_o good_a seed_n fall_v into_o bad_a ground_n but_o still_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a beginning_n &_o fountain_n if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o that_o natural_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n yet_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o endevour_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v our_o affection_n also_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o nature_n be_v as_o well_o of_o our_o spirit_n as_o of_o our_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o cogitation_n of_o it_o own_o death_n the_o internal_a sense_n with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o great_o move_v or_o trouble_v therewith_o but_o pass_v it_o over_o well_o enough_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thereof_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a life_n will_v last_v a_o long_a time_n soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v that_o it_o fear_v and_o fly_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o and_o sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v press_v and_o oppress_v with_o great_a evilles_n desire_v death_n through_o a_o blind_a fury_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v will_v change_v their_o purpose_n and_o abhor_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n than_o all_o those_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o they_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o mean_n for_o some_o small_a time_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o despair_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o right_a mind_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o rest_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o as_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v present_o trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o themselves_o through_o the_o cogitation_n of_o corporal_a death_n so_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v find_v quiet_a and_o well_o settle_v abide_v
oftentimes_o cruel_a death_n what_o comfort_n can_v such_o a_o body_n have_v if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o better_a estate_n for_o he_o then_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o none_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o good_a man_n yet_o what_o contentation_n can_v they_o find_v in_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o recompense_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n do_v not_o always_o take_v effect_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o very_o unjust_o give_v but_o from_o thou_o aram_n we_o shall_v receive_v more_o full_a instruction_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_a how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o aram._n if_o the_o philosopher_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n from_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o propound_v of_o the_o purpose_n &_o reward_n which_o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a &_o most_o just_a among_o man_n albeit_o they_o can_v avoid_v all_o hurt_n from_o wicked_a man_n wherewith_o common_o they_o be_v reward_v from_o procure_v their_o good_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a contentation_n in_o any_o of_o these_o reward_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v expect_v and_o hope_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o miss_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n so_o that_o nature_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o reward_n if_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v their_o desire_n elsewhere_a but_o in_o this_o present_a life_n whereof_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n name_n and_o the_o praise_n for_o well_o do_v do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o aright_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o unjust_a for_o how_o often_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n attribute_v to_o vice_n yea_o to_o very_o execrable_a crime_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o have_v sometime_o any_o commendation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o spare_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o much_o worse_a when_o virtue_n receive_v blame_v in_o stead_n of_o praise_n and_o when_o something_o be_v give_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o of_o people_n and_o nation_n for_o how_o often_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o condemn_v and_o blame_v that_o which_o other_o approve_v and_o praise_v yea_o many_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n will_v contradict_v himself_o through_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o dispraise_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v praise_v and_o contrariwise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n albeit_o fame_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n consider_v that_o time_n consume_v and_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o see_v what_o great_a alteration_n be_v daily_o wrought_v by_o time_n and_o although_o praise_n be_v perpetual_a among_o the_o live_n yet_o what_o can_v it_o profit_v the_o dead_a praise_n or_o what_o feeling_n can_v they_o have_v of_o that_o more_o than_o of_o blame_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o praise_n which_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v purchase_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o memory_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o among_o man_n can_v profit_v they_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o infamy_n and_o dispraise_n which_o tyrant_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o can_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n for_o how_o well_o or_o ill_o soever_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v one_o of_o another_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o rest_v never_o the_o less_o at_o their_o ease_n for_o all_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v receive_v from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o very_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o they_o else_o where_o and_o if_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n hope_v for_o another_o reward_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v a_o second_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o their_o good_a and_o just_a work_n but_o further_a when_o a_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n discourse_v and_o go_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o planet_n and_o star_n beast_n man_n and_o through_o all_o nature_n yea_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o history_n both_o new_a &_o old_a and_o have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n immortal_a i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o can_v be_v tell_v of_o that_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a more_o bitter_a and_o fearful_a unto_o he_o then_o of_o death_n and_o what_o consolation_n can_v he_o receive_v when_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o soul_n which_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v so_o great_a riches_n so_o many_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o treasury_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o wonderful_a scaffold_n and_o theatre_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o sense_n and_o feel_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v what_o be_v he_o who_o after_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v it_o in_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n do_v we_o think_v that_o these_o man_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v heretofore_o slay_v themselves_o to_o eschew_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o shame_n and_o infamy_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o receive_v among_o man_n and_o who_o have_v account_v it_o a_o act_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n to_o kill_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o shame_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o soul_n at_o leastwise_o cato_n vticensis_n for_o his_o part_n part_n testify_v this_o unto_o we_o who_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o kill_v himself_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o subjection_n of_o julius_n caesar_n against_o who_o he_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o that_o civil_a war_n cause_v those_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n socrates_n life_n we_o may_v then_o judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a what_o consolation_n it_o be_v to_o a_o
flame_a even_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n folk_n that_o it_o amass_v they_o as_o if_o it_o thunder_v down_o upon_o they_o therefore_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o drunkard_n &_o frantik_a person_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o soul_n or_o sense_n any_o mind_n or_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v drink_v &_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o full_a &_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o right_a wit_n so_o that_o howsoever_o this_o word_n conscience_n be_v use_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v &_o reproove_v the_o contrary_n according_a then_o as_o our_o judgement_n be_v upright_o and_o sound_a or_o weak_a &_o corrupt_a good_a or_o evil_n so_o also_o have_v we_o our_o conscience_n either_o more_o right_a or_o more_o crooked_a similitude_n but_o as_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v eye_n see_v the_o light_n although_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o say_v they_o do_v not_o see_v it_o so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n behold_v the_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v discover_v unto_o it_o thereby_o see_v it_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o who_o will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o clean_o extinguish_v in_o man_n but_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v he_o withal_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a person_n can_v never_o be_v absolve_v by_o himself_o nor_o yet_o escape_v and_o flee_v from_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n he_o be_v judge_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a oftentimes_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o save_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o their_o conscience_n always_o execute_v after_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o process_n for_o it_o exercise_v four_o office_n against_o they_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o accuser_n the_o second_o of_o a_o witness_n &_o so_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v the_o three_o of_o a_o judge_n the_o four_o of_o a_o executioner_n and_o hangman_n for_o see_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v there_o always_o follow_v to_o it_o tranquillity_n rest_n and_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_o do_v dolour_n and_o torment_n which_o punish_v the_o offence_n &_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o fear_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o none_o live_v in_o great_a fear_n than_o the_o great_a contemner_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o give_v over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o who_o declare_v most_o evident_o by_o their_o work_n that_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n hold_v they_o in_o for_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o carry_v death_n always_o in_o their_o bosom_n how_o good_a a_o face_n soever_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o matter_n outward_o and_o because_o they_o cast_v all_o fear_n of_o god_n far_o from_o they_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o not_o the_o honour_n to_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o he_o beat_v down_o their_o pride_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_v not_o only_o of_o man_n of_o tempest_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o lightning_n but_o he_o terrifi_v they_o also_o by_o dream_n and_o make_v they_o to_o tremble_v at_o their_o own_o fancy_n yea_o they_o quake_v oftentimes_o at_o fly_n and_o mouse_n and_o such_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o fear_n come_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o thus_o deride_v his_o adversary_n make_v himself_o terrible_a in_o his_o creature_n to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o fear_v he_o as_o their_o creator_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o those_o his_o creature_n man_n i_o say_v then_o that_o although_o we_o have_v no_o other_o testimony_n in_o we_o of_o any_o god_n or_o of_o any_o divinity_n and_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o judgement_n in_o a_o second_o life_n yet_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o come_v from_o fear_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a perturbation_n in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v for_o whosoever_o fear_v declare_v plain_o thereby_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v some_o power_n above_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o be_v void_a of_o fear_n now_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a power_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v man_n from_o all_o fear_n no_o not_o the_o great_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n themselves_o who_o be_v most_o fear_v and_o redoubt_a and_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n to_o tremble_v under_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v terrestrial_a god_n among_o other_o man_n fear_n nay_o these_o man_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o very_o seldom_o any_o live_v in_o great_a fear_n than_o they_o do_v as_o they_o declare_v plain_o in_o that_o they_o must_v always_o have_v a_o great_a guard_n of_o man_n about_o they_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o ever_o avoid_v those_o danger_n which_o they_o fear_v for_o it_o often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v slay_v either_o by_o poison_n or_o sword_n or_o by_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o violent_a death_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v keep_v they_o or_o who_o they_o trust_v most_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o daily_a experience_n but_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fear_n then_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v common_o great_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o final_o avoid_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o live_v so_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v will_v they_o will_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o power_n great_a than_o their_o own_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o fear_v and_o before_o which_o they_o must_v one_o day_n appear_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v they_o fear_v now_o while_o we_o seek_v for_o this_o power_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o one_o sovereign_a power_n under_o which_o all_o other_o principality_n be_v range_v and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o above_o itself_o and_o be_v come_v thereunto_o we_o must_v withal_o conclude_v that_o this_o power_n can_v not_o be_v humane_a but_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o so_o consequent_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o power_n themselves_o this_o be_v so_o i_o think_v we_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o atheist_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n whereby_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o divinity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o fear_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v always_o subject_a have_v put_v this_o opinion_n of_o god_n into_o their_o head_n therefore_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o a_o heathen_a poet_n say_v agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o epicure_n namely_o that_o fear_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n be_v possess_v therewith_o and_o not_o find_v such_o help_n amongst_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o can_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o those_o danger_n which_o they_o fear_v they_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o other_o without_o the_o creature_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n if_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v whereunto_o if_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o terror_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v of_o such_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n can_v go_v beyond_o it_o or_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v it_o as_o every_o one_o feel_v by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v confess_v by_o their_o own_o say_n therefore_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o better_a from_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o impiety_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v stir_v malicious_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o
and_o that_o have_v more_o or_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o this_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v at_o this_o present_a how_o many_o thing_n do_v these_o fellow_n believe_v according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o evident_a reason_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o except_o so_o many_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o their_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o as_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o matter_n now_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o humane_a philosophy_n where_o of_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n at_o all_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n but_o only_o as_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o oftentimes_o &_o so_o have_v deceive_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v their_o reason_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o weight_n spider_n and_o as_o spider_n turn_v into_o poison_n the_o sweet_a liquor_n they_o suck_v so_o they_o malicious_o gather_v the_o reason_n testimony_n and_o place_n not_o only_o of_o poet_n philosopher_n and_o other_o but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n and_o in_o their_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n how_o little_a likelihood_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o how_o flender_o soever_o they_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o dissemble_v and_o make_v show_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o fight_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o peradventure_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v any_o reason_n of_o great_a show_n or_o that_o can_v urge_v they_o that_o have_v never_o so_o little_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a master_n and_o strong_a pillar_n i_o mean_v pliny_n soul_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v among_o they_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a beast_n and_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o guess_v what_o can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o be_v no_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v not_o get_v so_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o venerable_a doctor_n first_o he_o deride_v all_o that_o man_n have_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o be_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o dream_n and_o then_o he_o propound_v his_o resolution_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n than_o there_o be_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o death_n voluntary_o to_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n even_o after_o life_n some_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n thereof_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n by_o attribute_v sense_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o honour_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o man_n be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o pliny_n mock_v at_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o namely_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o soul_n soul_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v for_o plato_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o soul_n pass_v and_o repass_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v until_o that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a likewise_o this_o author_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n have_v reason_n to_o deride_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o deify_v they_o that_o die_v and_o in_o make_v they_o immortal_a god_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o mortal_a man_n but_o from_o these_o fond_a opinion_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o soul_n do_v not_o pass_v and_o repass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o become_v god_n after_o their_o death_n therefore_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n any_o long_o and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o their_o ash_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n also_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n soul_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o uphold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o man_n breathe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o beast_n do_v 55._o because_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o breath_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o gross_a beast_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o require_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n perform_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o dwell_v therein_o conclude_v that_o without_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a for_o man_n after_o death_n then_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o other_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o live_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o attribute_v no_o immortality_n unto_o they_o after_o he_o demand_v whither_o man_n go_v after_o death_n what_o lodging_n he_o have_v and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o world_n if_o all_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o have_v be_v &_o so_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o shadow_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o these_o goodly_a argument_n before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o brutish_a man_n who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o beast_n do_v beside_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o immortality_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o outlive_v man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v it_o of_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o beast_n who_o life_n be_v long_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o many_o tree_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o creature_n be_v &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n of_o another_o nature_n &_o more_o noble_a than_o they_o but_o i_o will_v further_o urge_v these_o argument_n against_o himself_o according_a as_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o accuse_v nature_n because_o she_o have_v grant_v long_a life_n to_o many_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o for_o see_v nature_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o so_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o so_o excellent_a wherewith_o she_o have_v not_o adorn_v beast_n certain_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o stepmother_n and_o no_o true_a mother_n or_o if_o she_o be_v a_o
fall_v into_o such_o execrable_a beastliness_n and_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o nature_n have_v bring_v man_n into_o the_o world_n only_o to_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o better_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n for_o themselves_o then_o during_o their_o life_n to_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n or_o plant_n or_o some_o other_o insensible_a creature_n or_o else_o after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o conception_n and_o birth_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o a_o strange_a thing_n more_o against_o god_n more_o unworthy_a mankind_n or_o more_o injurious_a to_o all_o nature_n for_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o that_o reject_v god_n do_v yet_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v philosopher_n that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o in_o nature_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a atheist_n god_n and_o nature_n have_v do_v worse_a in_o the_o creation_n and_o production_n of_o man_n then_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n without_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n most_o unworthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n to_o create_v and_o bring_v forth_o man_n into_o the_o word_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o wretched_a than_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v mankind_n only_o to_o behold_v in_o he_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n as_o though_o god_n and_o nature_n take_v pleasure_n in_o behold_v such_o cruel_a pastime_n as_o be_v the_o view_n of_o man_n misery_n in_o such_o a_o curse_a estate_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o philosophy_n of_o these_o dog_n bring_v with_o it_o so_o many_o so_o strange_a so_o beastlike_a and_o so_o horrible_a absurdity_n even_o once_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v so_o unbeseeming_a god_n all_o mankind_n and_o whole_a nature_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n afford_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n eternal_a providence_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o body_n except_o he_o be_v as_o brutish_a as_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o can_v easy_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o be_v true_a or_o to_o have_v any_o foundation_n &_o ground_n in_o reason_n see_v it_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o reason_n &_o all_o nature_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o abash_v that_o there_o be_v man_n find_v even_o among_o christian_n yea_o a_o great_a number_n who_o rather_o follow_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o these_o mastiff_n and_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o these_o sottish_a and_o vain_a argument_n which_o they_o propound_v both_o against_o god_n and_o all_o divinity_n and_o against_o all_o nature_n and_o truth_n then_o to_o the_o true_a sentence_n of_o so_o many_o virtuous_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o common_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o very_a heathen_a who_o so_o shameful_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n in_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n &_o providence_n manifest_v unto_o they_o therein_o but_o punish_v they_o with_o such_o a_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o be_v probate_a sense_n &_o into_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o be_v that_o of_o brute_n beast_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o he_o deal_v so_o and_o more_o hardly_o at_o this_o day_n with_o they_o that_o deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o more_o clear_o without_o all_o comparison_n to_o these_o man_n if_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v he_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v it_o more_o strange_a if_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o more_o mean_n he_o afford_v unto_o man_n to_o know_v he_o the_o great_a judgement_n they_o deserve_v when_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o and_o labour_n to_o blind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n &_o perverse_a malice_n soul_n as_o for_o we_o we_o can_v god_n be_v thank_v doubt_v in_o any_o sort_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v we_o see_v on_o our_o side_n the_o advantage_n every_o way_n in_o defence_n thereof_o namely_o multitude_n authority_n nature_n &_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v more_o knowledge_n and_o great_a grace_n then_o to_o we_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v other_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v omit_v for_o truth_n be_v not_o unprovided_a but_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o chief_a take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v best_o of_o this_o matter_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o in_o our_o time_n have_v write_v most_o christianly_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o reason_n then_o those_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v enough_o in_o our_o discourse_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n at_o leastwise_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o we_o can_v confound_v they_o for_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v against_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o great_a show_n or_o strength_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o best_a argument_n discourse_v upon_o by_o us._n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o do_v they_o expect_v or_o desire_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n at_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o body_n that_o die_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o soul_n and_o invisible_a spirit_n but_o body_n that_o may_v be_v see_v and_o yet_o unless_o they_o may_v behold_v they_o come_v forth_o as_o they_o do_v smoke_n from_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o depart_v at_o all_o from_o the_o body_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n with_o their_o body_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o that_o they_o once_o live_v their_o body_n be_v dead_a no_o not_o although_o they_o have_v see_v they_o come_v forth_o visible_o but_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v some_o illusion_n and_o that_o their_o eye_n have_v some_o mist_n before_o they_o so_o strong_a be_v a_o lie_a persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n book_n but_o according_a to_o his_o affection_n now_o see_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o purpose_n namely_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a history_n of_o man_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n that_o god_n have_v give_v it_o together_o with_o the_o profit_n and_o use_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o also_o by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o part_n power_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o be_v instruct_v at_o large_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o by_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o her_o marvelous_a action_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v we_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v draw_v out_o a_o general_a instruction_n from_o these_o advertisement_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o admirable_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v become_v more_o fit_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o divinity_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o desire_v if_o god_n give_v we_o grace_v hereafter_o to_o discourse_v therefore_o do_v thou_o achitob_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o present_a assembly_n &_o meeting_n by_o some_o goodly_a discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n